by_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n wherefore_o the_o work_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a for_o which_o cause_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o when_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n without_o who_o providence_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v and_o who_o providence_n use_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o praise_v the_o robber_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v david_n also_o behave_v himself_o he_o commend_v not_o semei_n he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o curse_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a but_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o work_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o he_o rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 10._o jere._n 48_o 10._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a overpressed_a they_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o even_o as_o god_n good_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v not_o sinner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o good_a use_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v excéedinglie_o well_o use_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n .101_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n will_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v not_o always_o just_a for_o man_n to_o will_v as_o god_n will_v and_o that_o god_n in_o so_o willing_a do_v right_o but_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n although_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n of_o a_o wicked_a son_n sicken_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n the_o ungracious_a child_n also_o will_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n god_n will_v justly_o but_o the_o child_n ungodlie_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o god_n will_v right_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sick_a have_v a_o good_a child_n god_n will_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v the_o child_n through_o a_o honest_a affection_n will_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o father_n live_v they_o will_v diverslie_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o will_v justly_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n for_o thereof_o depend_v oftentimes_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n objection_n a_o objection_n if_o that_o one_o manner_n of_o work_n depend_v both_o on_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o draw_v naughtiness_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o respect_n that_o god_n use_v it_o so_o as_o nothing_o may_v escape_v god_n or_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o do_v zacharie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n complain_v 15._o zach._n 1_o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o my_o people_n but_o they_o help_v forward_o unto_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o which_o they_o sin_n seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o that_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a augustine_n in_o the_o same_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la 102._o chapter_n say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o victory_n there_o be_v certain_a bound_n limit_n and_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o conqueror_n they_o exceed_v that_o which_o become_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o providence_n will_v use_v it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v 11_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o call_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o thereby_o he_o most_o merciful_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o they_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o reign_v he_o live_v and_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v certain_a barren_a tree_n we_o be_v blind_a we_o will_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o dregs_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fashion_v his_o choose_v anew_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o nature_n give_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o will_v to_o choose_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v good_a of_o ourselves_o it_o have_v proceed_v of_o corruption_n but_o in_o that_o we_o will_v right_o and_o do_v serve_v god_n by_o a_o obedience_n begin_v it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a providence_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_v and_o the_o three_o belong_v unto_o this_o 12_o although_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v even_o sin_n and_o evil_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n augustine_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v very_o well_o as_o concern_v a_o naughty_a will_n when_o he_o say_v cause_n that_o evil_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n a_o evil_a thing_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o will_v search_v out_o this_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o darkness_n with_o his_o eye_n or_o comprehend_v silence_n with_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v privation_n it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v efficient_a cause_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v thing_n know_v unto_o we_o for_o there_o be_v all_o one_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a the_o sight_n see_v not_o other_o than_o bright_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o other_o than_o noise_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o sense_n we_o know_v even_o these_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o privation_n only_o a_o naughty_a will_n do_v god_n use_v to_o the_o end_v appoint_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v something_o mediatlie_o as_o they_o say_v and_o immediate_o and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o whether_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v wicked_a affection_n and_o inclination_n action_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a action_n which_o see_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thing_n that_o be_v faulty_a procee_v therefrom_o these_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o deficient_a than_o efficient_a cause_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 24._o wisd_v 1_o 24._o therefore_o sin_n also_o for_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o proper_a and_o perfect_a cause_n that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v the_o effect_n do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v
follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v those_o thing_n 16._o unto_o what_o principal_a point_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v rom._n 9_o 21._o ephes_n 1_o 9_o rom._n 9_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o which_o he_o teach_v of_o predestination_n to_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o unto_o power_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n unto_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o use_v both_o word_n unto_o will_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v unto_o mercy_n or_o love_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v see_v paul_n what_o cause_n soever_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o give_v of_o predestination_n reduce_v the_o same_o to_o these_o four_o principal_a point_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n or_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v sentence_n otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v work_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v they_o further_o consider_v this_o work_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v than_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n than_o to_o put_v work_v foresee_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n work_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n oppugn_v and_o hereby_o i_o prove_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v firm_a justification_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o call_v and_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v cause_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n further_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n procee_v of_o predestination_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a and_o god_n by_o predestination_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o in_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n how_o can_v we_o then_o say_v thereof_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o chéeflie_o those_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o use_n of_o free_a will_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o they_o so_o often_o brag_v of_o as_o though_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v 19_o eze._n 11_o 19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n we_o can_v say_v paul_n think_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o that_o good_a use_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v thereof_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o jerom_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v be_v by_o that_o word_n signify_v unwilling_a they_o which_o be_v draw_v be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o have_v be_v before_o froward_a resist_a and_o unwilling_a but_o afterward_o god_n so_o work_v that_o he_o change_v they_o this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n prove_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o rom._n 11_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o free_a election_n for_o so_o be_v the_o genetive_n case_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o be_v resolve_v 19_o further_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v put_v this_o word_n purpose_n which_o see_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o ephes_n 1_o 9_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o elsewhere_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n moreover_o call_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n and_o much_o less_o of_o our_o predestination_n for_o predestination_n go_v before_o call_v and_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n god_n have_v call_v we_o say_v paul_n with_o his_o holy_a call_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v hereby_o it_o must_v manifest_o appear_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n yea_o neither_o also_o be_v work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a for_o by_o good_a work_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n 33._o titus_n 3_o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v predestinate_v by_o good_a work_n the_o exclamation_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 11_o 33._o but_o paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n further_o what_o need_v paul_n after_o this_o disputation_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsercheable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v these_o man_n opinion_n he_o may_v with_o one_o poor_a word_n have_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o have_v say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o othersome_a reject_v because_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o those_o man_n augustine_n in_o mockage_n call_v sharp_a witted_a man_n which_o so_o trimlie_o and_o so_o easy_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o see_v but_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n assoil_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o purpose_n and_o the_o solution_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n 13._o the_o questi_fw-la be_v assoil_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n exo._n 19_o 13._o and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n can_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v assoil_v the_o question_n when_o he_o reduce_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o high_a cause_n namely_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v limit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v beyond_o those_o limit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n punish_v wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n beware_v with_o what_o boldness_n they_o presume_v to_o go_v further_o than_o paul_n will_v they_o shall_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o rebuke_v the_o impudent_a be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o rebuke_v be_v a_o most_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o paul_n by_o this_o reprehension_n prohibit_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assoil_v how_o the_o question_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o not_o assoil_v if_o these_o man_n understand_v such_o a_o solution_n as_o man_n reason_n may_v resolve_v upon_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o assoil_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v that_o solution_n which_o faith_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o be_v blind_a if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o solution_n 20_o but_o let_v
predestinate_v be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v temporal_a be_v it_o so_o before_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v after_o predestination_n for_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v wherefore_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v further_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o effect_n special_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n so_o then_o predestination_n our_o work_n can_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o predestination_n if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o be_v also_o more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o predestination_n over_o this_o predestination_n be_v sure_a constant_a and_o infallible_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o work_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o unconstant_a unterteine_v thing_n constant_a and_o certain_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n unconstant_a and_o unterteine_v and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o and_o fro_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o particular_o for_o man_n be_v alike_o prone_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v general_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o come_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a depend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o uncerteine_a but_o sin_n also_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v regeneration_n for_o those_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o predestination_n liberty_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n liberty_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_o to_o attribute_v a_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o man_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a power_n and_o liberty_n in_o election_n which_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o man_n than_o have_v the_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v but_o after_o these_o man_n opinion_n god_n can_v elect_v but_o he_o only_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n but_o who_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o over-rule_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o in_o vain_a speak_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o false_o set_v forth_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neither_o have_v it_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o paul_n have_v prove_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v most_o manifest_o declare_v they_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n do_v derogate_v much_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_v which_o have_v not_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v say_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o depend_v of_o myself_o but_o another_o which_o feel_v true_o in_o his_o hart_n predestination_n love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o predestination_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a love_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v woonderfullie_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o waver_v and_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v not_o constant_a doubtless_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v utterlie_o despair_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n abide_v in_o god_n fix_v and_o assure_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n further_o if_o predestination_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n foresee_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o against_o which_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n everywhere_a cry_n out_o for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v need_n of_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v that_o consideration_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o favour_v a_o man_n or_o to_o love_v a_o friend_n for_o man_n be_v move_v by_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v but_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o which_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o and_o cyprian_a say_v as_o augustine_n oftentimes_o cit_v he_o that_o we_o therefore_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o give_v one_o part_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v another_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n god_n touch_v salvation_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o whole_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v of_o predestination_n have_v always_o this_o end_n before_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n and_o especial_o in_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v us._n despair_v if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o hope_v but_o to_o despair_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o our_o work_n as_o unto_o cause_n than_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v any_o such_o confidence_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n chéefelie_o make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 8_o 1._o and_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o creature_n groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o we_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v 27._o ibidem_fw-la 27._o that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n god_n
life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o mercy_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v altogether_o miserable_a before_o god_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beautify_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o ornament_n we_o grant_v to_o that_o yet_o those_o gift_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o come_v not_o through_o default_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o through_o our_o own_o default_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v they_o not_o for_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o flesh_n much_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o natural_a corruption_n 20_o moreover_o our_o adversary_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o say_v adversary_n note_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o those_o be_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o of_o god_n those_o say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v merit_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v plain_a but_o we_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o diligent_o and_o through_o consider_v any_o work_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o praise_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a but_o because_o god_n use_v we_o to_o work_v who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o through_o cleanse_v thereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a moreover_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a rom._n 8_o 18._o we_o may_v with_o security_n put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n in_o this_o place_n paul_n consider_v of_o good_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o that_o suffering_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n appoint_v in_o it_o a_o merit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la that_o be_v of_o worthiness_n thirdlie_o the_o adversary_n contend_v non_fw-la work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v which_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v young_a infant_n who_o we_o know_v be_v save_v without_o work_n can_v testify_v for_o although_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o do_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n to_o speak_v proper_o good_a work_n can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n life_n good_a work_n be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o those_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v be_v count_v cause_n thereof_o neither_o mean_v i_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o when_o before_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n whereby_o god_n lead_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n forbear_v this_o word_n merit_v use_v among_o the_o father_n but_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v forbear_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o among_o the_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n which_o word_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v more_o seldom_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n use_v for_o that_o word_n have_v engender_v most_o foul_a error_n although_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v that_o word_n by_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o just_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o always_o admonish_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v unto_o merit_n because_o they_o can_v consist_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o sentence_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v earnest_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v they_o will_v not_o so_o male_a pertlie_a and_o stubbornelie_o defend_v those_o merit_n which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la scripture_n this_o word_n merit_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n utterlie_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o word_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v never_o use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o verse_n 16._o talibus_fw-la hostijs_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o after_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n promeretur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v win_v or_o merit_v be_v write_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v be_v delight_v or_o accept_v they_o they_o object_n also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15._o omnis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la facret_a locum_fw-la umcuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la object_v two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_v which_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o first_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n further_o the_o place_n be_v not_o well_o cite_v for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n every_o one_o shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n in_o which_o word_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o merit_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n write_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v not_o write_v argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v there_o write_v here_o i_o say_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o righteousness_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o sound_a argument_n which_o lean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v weaken_v for_o there_o may_v always_o be_v object_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o say_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o although_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v write_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v otherwise_o write_v than_o he_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o have_v write_v than_o he_o write_v for_o if_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n then_o can_v it_o not_o edify_v it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o follow_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o sentence_n may_v peradventure_o be_v speak_v
some_o ivice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o some_o leaf_n and_o bud_v as_o if_o it_o live_v in_o very_a deed_n likewise_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v strange_a from_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v not_o by_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n 12._o we_o can_v please_v god_n with_o no_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n acts._n 4_o 12._o yet_o by_o some_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v those_o excellent_a work_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 15._o rom._n 2_o 22._o &_o 4_o 24._o gala._n 2_o 20._o ephe._n 1_o 13._o &_o 15._o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v always_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v godly_a affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o least_o that_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o alone_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v this_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o déeplie_o repeat_v the_o whole_a matter_n 6._o ge_z ne_z 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o what_o beléeve_v he_o 16._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 3_o 16._o forsooth_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v séed_o give_v he_o namely_o that_o only_o sé_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v job_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chapter_n 25._o job._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o shall_v also_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o they_o which_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a general_a or_o confuse_a for_o in_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o perteine_a unto_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n further_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o not_o other_o body_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n further_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v infidel_n to_o have_v for_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n mind_n a_o true_a faith_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n draw_v with_o it_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n which_o lie_v still_o welter_v in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o gross_a sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v a_o certain_a credulity_n faith_n the_o ethnik_v male_a have_v a_o credulity_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o human_a persuasion_n or_o by_o a_o opinion_n after_o a_o sort_n root_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o faith_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o many_o thing_n 2._o the_o turk_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n how_o agree_v they_o with_o paul_n see_v they_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v that_o be_v yet_o strange_a from_o christ_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o of_o congruity_n may_v merit_v justification_n &_o please_v god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o even_o the_o true_a faith_n also_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n without_o charity_n but_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o a_o stake_n or_o a_o post_n fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n utterlie_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o although_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o live_v not_o and_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n see_v that_o the_o bud_a forth_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o such_o leaf_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o destroy_v as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n with_o god_n be_v those_o work_n which_o these_o man_n so_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o show_n grace_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n 24_o they_o invent_v also_o another_o fond_a colour_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o common_a even_o unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v wherewith_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n holpen_v may_v merit_v justification_n and_o do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n but_o in_o so_o say_v heresy_n the_o adversary_n fall_n into_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v even_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o nature_n but_o unto_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o assign_v a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o milevitane_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o in_o that_o they_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o nature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o will_v use_v it_o grace_n a_o prevent_a grace_n and_o a_o after_o follow_v grace_n some_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n they_o call_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o absolute_a they_o call_v a_o after_o follow_v grace_n which_o division_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o prevent_v and_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o howbeit_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v both_o prevent_v to_o will_n well_o and_o wherewith_o we_o afterward_o be_v regenerate_v be_v holpen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n do_v prevent_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n he_o first_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o he_o first_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o
26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v only_o by_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 28._o rom._n 4_o 28._o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o be_v isaac_n bear_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o write_v 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v new_o fashion_v and_o renew_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o there_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n many_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o except_o faith_n help_v to_o justification_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n hereof_o only_o depend_v justification_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v and_o of_o force_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n add_v which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o faith_n shall_v depend_v of_o love_n or_o have_v of_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v her_o form_n but_o for_o that_o when_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v this_o by_o love_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n depend_v not_o hereon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v but_o if_o any_o perfection_n of_o these_o action_n of_o love_a and_o teach_v redound_v unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o come_v of_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o or_o thereof_o have_v their_o form_n as_o many_o sophister_n have_v dream_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o 52_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o eph._n 3_o 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o hart_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o the_o same_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n righteousness_n for_o of_o he_o paul_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n namely_o by_o faith_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n he_o call_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o desire_v he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o unto_o the_o hebrews_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v possess_v outward_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o have_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o have_v live_v ho_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v you_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o every_o one_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n if_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—_o ibidem_fw-la â—_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o testimony_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 53_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o present_a question_n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v 19_o mat._n 8_o 19_o that_o christ_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o here_o some_o reply_n that_o this_o history_n and_o such_o other_o like_a entreat_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o body_n give_v by_o god._n howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o only_a christ_n except_v who_o utterlie_o die_v a_o innocent_a all_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n without_o just_a desert_n and_o although_o god_n in_o lay_v of_o his_o calamity_n upon_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o for_o oftentimes_o he_o send_v adversity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o none_o while_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v uniustlie_o deal_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o like_a or_o else_o of_o great_a punishment_n and_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v wherefore_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o deliver_v man_n from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v justify_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o self-same_a evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n 2_o verse_n 2_o for_o when_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o at_o which_o say_v when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o evil_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o he_o command_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o walk_v wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o healing_n of_o the_o body_n
hierom_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o lord_n flower_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o stalk_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n profitable_a the_o stalk_n and_o husk_n be_v profitable_a &_o although_o the_o husk_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o wheat_n good_a even_o so_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o so_o hurt_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n distribute_v by_o they_o &_o the_o word_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o no_o force_n the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 41_o and_o whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o do_v chief_o commend_v our_o faith_n heaven_n the_o root_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n who_o root_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v for_o persuade_v unto_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o humane_a judgement_n our_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereas_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n judge_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n this_o be_v very_o great_o against_o they_o which_o will_v therefore_o confirm_v humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n because_o our_o wisdom_n like_v well_o of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_o reproove_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2._o 23._o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o very_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expound_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n expound_v in_o a_o will_n worship_v &_o that_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n the_o nature_n whereof_o he_o expound_v a_o little_a after_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o invention_n that_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o commend_v their_o clothing_n and_o apparel_n he_o also_o add_v the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o sleep_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o unprofitable_a consume_n of_o a_o man_n self_n under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o be_v honour_n do_v unto_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n nourish_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v why_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o nevertheless_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v although_o they_o seem_v thing_n goodly_a and_o godly_a it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 19_o rom._n 10._o 19_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o man_n wisdom_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v see_v that_o godly_a thing_n profitable_a thing_n and_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o evermore_o account_v all_o one_o and_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v please_v be_v cast_v away_o wherefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 17_o mat._n 16._o 17_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o work_n the_o very_a same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o our_o work_n see_v that_o wisdom_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n excel_v all_o other_o work_v world_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v the_o perfect_a and_o not_o other_o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 42_o and_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v perfect_a man_n but_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v defend_v and_o administer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o medicine_n thing_n civil_a logic_n rhetoric_n and_o such_o like_a world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o world_n these_o faculty_n we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therewith_o for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n now_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o her_o own_o bound_n for_o so_o have_v it_o commodity_n belong_v thereto_o only_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v thereunto_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n thereof_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n also_o it_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o adventure_v to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o have_v yea_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o many_o do_v false_o think_v namely_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v either_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n many_o have_v say_v that_o through_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n destroy_v and_o that_o christian_a discipline_n great_o hinder_v public_a affair_n gospel_n augustine_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o resist_v these_o error_n and_o slander_n and_o show_v that_o these_o evil_n of_o which_o these_o man_n complain_v happen_v not_o through_o fault_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a wisdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o calamity_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o they_o without_o who_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v nothing_o empire_n sallust_n declare_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o empire_n sallust_n ascribe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o riot_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a host_n begin_v to_o be_v amorous_a to_o fall_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o marvel_v at_o miracle_n to_o pill_n and_o poule_n province_n and_o the_o same_o man_n write_v o_o city_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n and_o short_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o find_v a_o chapman_n iwenal_n iwenal_n and_o iwenall_n complain_v that_o now_o riot_n revenge_v the_o conquer_a world_n weal_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o those_o evil_n which_o destroy_v common_a weal_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o in_o these_o evil_n but_o do_v rather_o redress_v they_o what_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o state_n of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o same_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n both_o command_n and_o preach_v a_o merciful_a prince_n be_v want_v which_o forget_v injury_n such_o a_o one_o as_o cicero_n commend_v caesar_n to_o be_v but_o this_o clemency_n be_v no_o where_n more_o persuade_v than_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n temperance_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o conveie_v they_o into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o chariotes_n of_o the_o spirit_n away_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o virtue_n drive_v they_o not_o away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o rather_o further_v the_o same_o &_o make_v it_o better_o for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a virtue_n which_o have_v godliness_n add_v unto_o they_o
his_o foreknowledge_n do_v err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v put_v his_o will_n between_o 29_o matt._n 10_o 29_o a_o sparowe_n fall_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o will_v i_o say_v not_o new_a but_o eternal_a 5._o jere._n 25._o 11._o esaie_n 3â—_n 5._o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v seventie_o year_n prescribe_v and_o unto_o ezechias_n life_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n christ_n say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v â—8_o john_n 7_o 6._o exo._n 33_o 19_o act_n 13_o â—8_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n predestination_n predestination_n diverse_a judgment_n touch_v predestination_n some_o say_v be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v but_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o take_v mercy_n other_o a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o constant_o decree_v before_o all_o age_n to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o hereof_o come_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o predestination_n say_v 32._o rom._n 8_o 32._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o and_o be_o not_o change_v be_v reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n constant_o decree_v before_o all_o world_n without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o he_o love_v not_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v except_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forsake_v albeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o condemnation_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o lay_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v work_v well_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o good_a work_n or_o else_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bless_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o twin_n when_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v 16._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n that_o be_v foresee_v 25_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a 48._o act._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o beléeve_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o predestinate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o beléeve_v our_o justification_n depend_v of_o the_o election_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v but_o if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o free_a will_n than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a will_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v diverse_a man_n do_v love_n and_o choose_v they_o in_o who_o they_o find_v virtue_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n can_v find_v in_o man_n any_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o put_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o have_v that_o of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n god_n give_v he_o predestination_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o conduit_n other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v cry_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 33_o rom._n 11_o 33_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v not_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o rather_o unto_o carefulness_n and_o endeavour_n of_o right_a live_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o live_v well_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v our_o call_n certain_a and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n predestinate_a at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o perish_v yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o 21_o rom._n 9_o 21_o that_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 22._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 17_o &_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o god_n ordain_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n suffer_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n also_o 4._o pro._n 16_o 4._o he_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n not_o all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v for_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o call_n be_v universal_a 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v a_o universal_a call_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o no_o man_n by_o name_n exclude_v it_o be_v true_a if_o also_o it_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o this_o universality_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o because_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o though_o also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o give_v to_o many_o place_n age_n and_o nation_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 15._o save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v mat._n 20_o 15._o yet_o beléever_n but_o faith_n he_o give_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v justly_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o
transform_v belong_v unto_o substance_n not_o unto_o quality_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v see_v because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o lest_o we_o shall_v loathe_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o real_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o loathe_v or_o abhor_v the_o thing_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sign_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v nevertheless_o since_o you_o urge_v so_o earnest_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o also_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v exclude_v as_o yourselves_o affirm_v and_o theophylactus_n word_n of_o change_v transform_a and_o transelementate_v we_o admit_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o allow_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v transform_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a work_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v no_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o a_o profane_a &_o common_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n doubtless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unspeakablie_o work_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n whether_o it_o perpetuallie_o belong_v unto_o the_o substance_n look_v you_o to_o that_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v place_v even_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o object_n that_o to_o be_v transform_v have_v respect_n unto_o substance_n and_o that_o same_o lothsomenesse_n of_o shun_v raw_a flesh_n be_v take_v away_o by_o affirm_v a_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n transubstantiation_n why_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o nothing_o else_o mean_v theophylactus_n than_o to_o show_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o carnal_a eat_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v convenient_a because_o we_o will_v have_v mislike_v of_o raw_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v true_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o whereas_o you_o so_o great_o urge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o theophylactus_n word_n it_o move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vehement_a and_o full_a of_o excessive_a speech_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v convenientlie_o interpret_v m._n morgan_n i_o demand_v before_o and_o now_o again_o i_o demand_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mind_v to_o decree_v transubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n by_o what_o word_n will_v he_o have_v do_v it_o d._n martyr_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v testify_v that_o bread_n be_v present_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o eat_n or_o a_o break_n which_o matter_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v break_v crush_a and_o groond_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v these_o thing_n unto_o bread_n as_o when_o it_o say_v the_o bread_n 29_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o 1._o co._n 11_o 29_o which_o we_o break_v and_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unwoorthilie_o it_o show_v evident_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o true_a bread_n and_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o transubstantiation_n m._n morgan_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v figurativelie_o call_v bread_n therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o bread_n by_o paul_n even_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v 29._o matt._n 26_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o vine_n tree_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o accident_n for_o her_o fruit_n moreover_o paul_n plain_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o be_v it_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o christ_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v can_v proper_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o be_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o groond_v with_o the_o tooth_n indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n call_v himself_o bread_n because_o he_o feed_v we_o as_o natural_a bread_n booth_n and_o as_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v feed_v of_o manna_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v metaphoricallie_o see_v that_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v both_o break_v and_o groond_v by_o eat_v and_o moreover_o because_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n m._n morgan_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o here_o also_o be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o d._n martyr_n because_o as_o i_o have_v twice_o say_v there_o be_v property_n here_o speak_v of_o namely_o break_v and_o eat_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o bread_n understand_v metaphorcallie_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n morgan_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n attribute_v even_o unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o say_v augustine_n unto_o boniface_n sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o break_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v metaphorical_a bread_n also_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v they_o metaphor_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n i_o answer_v sacrament_n two_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n faithful_o two_o kind_n of_o eating_n be_v there_o and_o also_o two_o sort_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o metaphorical_a eat_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o metaphorical_a bread_n there_o also_o have_v we_o a_o eat_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o which_o be_v a_o proper_a eat_n even_o as_o also_o bread_n be_v both_o true_a and_o natural_a in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o metaphorical_a eat_n and_o of_o metaphorical_a bread_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v have_v a_o proper_a eat_n and_o true_a bread_n be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v both_o sort_n of_o bread_n even_o natural_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o both_o sort_n of_o eat_v be_v perform_v to_o wit_n both_o a_o natural_a eat_n in_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o metaphorical_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o you_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v figurativelie_o because_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v here_o break_a indeed_o why_o do_v you_o contend_v any_o long_o now_o you_o grant_v bread_n transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o over_o this_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o
treat_v of_o contemplation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o this_o distinction_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v maim_v when_o the_o three_o part_n be_v omit_v but_o hereunto_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplation_n itself_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o aristotle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o comprehend_v contemplation_n so_o as_o the_o division_n be_v not_o unperfect_a neither_o aristotle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o against_o quintilian_n for_o although_o these_o three_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o of_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n 7_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o more_o excellent_a than_o philosophy_n scripture_n the_o end_n of_o man_n of_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o of_o man_n they_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v obtain_v while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o the_o other_o be_v wait_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v loose_v from_o hence_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a we_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o such_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n present_a and_o shall_v full_o and_o most_o perfect_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n do_v most_o earnest_o wish_v to_o obtain_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n again_o 10._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o excellent_a reward_n do_v the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n life_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o eternal_a father_n unto_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v thrall_n from_o our_o nativity_n wherefore_o justly_o say_v david_n 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n which_o place_n do_v paul_n for_o good_a cause_n cite_v so_o diligent_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o conclude_v those_o be_v here_o bless_v which_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o do_v trust_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n &_o those_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v bless_v neither_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o life_n altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n and_o principal_a good_a which_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o invincible_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o even_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o selfsame_o which_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o perfection_n pass_v between_o they_o 8_o it_o be_v demand_v moreover_o that_o because_o we_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o workmanship_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n whether_o this_o be_v general_o true_a end_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o to_o a_o end_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n than_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n this_o he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o far_o excel_v his_o sheep_n for_o who_o doubt_v whither_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o sheep_n yea_o &_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o worthiness_n and_o nature_n excel_v man_n and_o final_o aristotle_n write_v of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v beget_v whereas_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o man_n some_o thought_n to_o have_v escape_v the_o doubt_n by_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v only_o of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v efficient_a to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n howbeit_o this_o avail_v nothing_o for_o thing_n efficient_a attain_v not_o to_o their_o end_n but_o by_o action_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o end_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o thing_n efficient_a and_o to_o the_o work_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aristotle_n 2._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o 35._o and_o 37._o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n one_o end_n call_v that_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o end_n be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v the_o grecian_n thus_o describe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o and_o to_o which_o as_o for_o example_n whereto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o a_o creature_n which_o do_v engender_v have_v the_o end_n wherefore_o to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a and_o divine_a end_n namely_o perpetuity_n which_o it_o will_v attain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v absolute_o have_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o claim_v the_o same_o by_o generation_n the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v &_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o plant_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o flower_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o but_o the_o use_n of_o man_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o may_v then_o well_o be_v that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v of_o less_o honour_n &_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a as_o matter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o form_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o form_n be_v better_a than_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v it_o perfect_a for_o then_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v less_o worthy_a because_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n so_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v to_o be_v resemble_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n perfect_a which_o be_v the_o better_a end_n for_o heaven_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o if_o it_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o angel_n the_o end_n be_v to_o obtain_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v a_o end_n wherefore_o even_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o increase_n wherewith_o he_o be_v better_a than_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o family_n and_o city_n but_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o sheep_n themselves_o over_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o another_o worthy_a how_o the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v sometime_o ordain_v for_o the_o less_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o it_o we_o have_v a_o example_n when_o as_o by_o king_n and_o monarch_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n or_o deputy_n and_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v
and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o end_n they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a than_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o ruler_n the_o end_n be_v whereunto_o howbeit_o if_o we_o have_v regard_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o will_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a end_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n be_v dissolve_v the_o instance_n now_o allege_v touch_v celestial_a body_n the_o angel_n &_o shepherd_n for_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o yet_o not_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o end_n wherefore_o for_o the_o shepherd_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o sheep_n but_o yet_o not_o worthy_a than_o his_o own_o self_n or_o than_o his_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v a_o hire_a servant_n or_o than_o his_o family_n or_o city_n for_o he_o look_v to_o the_o sheep_n either_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o else_o for_o his_o lord_n family_n or_o city_n sake_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a body_n for_o they_o minister_v unto_o we_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o partly_o to_o please_v god_n and_o partly_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o perfection_n but_o the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v no_o further_a respect_n be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o whereupon_o the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o be_v as_o aristotle_n say_v more_o unworthy_a than_o it_o but_o if_o afterward_o a_o further_a end_n be_v regard_v to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o work_n as_o we_o say_v before_o touch_v the_o habitation_n of_o a_o house_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o dwell_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o dwell_n be_v then_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o house_n the_o end_n whereunto_o 9_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v decree_v and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principal_a end_n end_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_v of_o a_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n whereupon_o solomon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n when_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n treat_v first_o of_o end_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n opinion_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v true_a and_o sound_a godliness_n add_v and_o this_o touch_v all_o man_n 13._o eccl._n 12_o 13._o because_o man_n be_v hereunto_o ordain_v and_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o psal_n 27_o 4._o &_o this_o will_v i_o seek_v for_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o very_a god_n &_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a which_o solomon_n say_v 2._o eccles_n 1_o 2._o all_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o but_o plain_a vanity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o appoint_a end_n but_o because_o that_o man_n either_o know_v not_o the_o same_o or_o else_o refuse_v it_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o chéef_n good_a else_o where_o wherefore_o their_o desire_n have_v a_o infinite_a scope_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n rest_n the_o ungodlie_a walk_n their_o circuit_n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o psal_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v attain_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n and_o industry_n but_o we_o decree_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o chief_a good_a can_v be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n 10_o again_o it_o be_v doubt_v when_o aristotle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o art_n action_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v many_o end_n also_o whether_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v turn_v both_o way_n they_o if_o where_o there_o be_v many_o end_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o refer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o end_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o nature_n have_v oftentimes_o ordain_v many_o end_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o example_n sake_n the_o tongue_n be_v not_o only_o direct_v unto_o speech_n but_o unto_o the_o relish_n of_o taste_n also_o the_o tooth_n do_v chew_v and_o grind_v the_o meat_n and_o do_v help_v the_o speech_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o logic_n we_o not_o only_o confirm_v true_a thing_n but_o we_o also_o confute_v false_a wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v many_o faculty_n and_o art_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o end_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o number_n of_o end_n the_o number_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v etc._n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n and_o of_o warfare_n victory_n etc._n etc._n because_o aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n of_o the_o art_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o opinion_n he_o himself_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o topic_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o quintilian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n see_v the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o health_n but_o to_o apply_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o unto_o health_n and_o if_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n either_o by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o his_o diet_n or_o by_o too_o much_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o fierce_a and_o intolerable_a violence_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o heal_v the_o physician_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o art_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o orator_n who_o end_n be_v to_o speak_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v &_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o stray_v from_o his_o end_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o chief_a captain_n howbeit_o in_o dissolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o great_a pain_n for_o aristotle_n in_o bring_v of_o example_n show_v the_o matter_n after_o somewhat_o a_o gross_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o very_o careful_a that_o example_n shall_v always_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o common_a people_n moreover_o although_o that_o to_o heal_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o overcome_v do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o action_n of_o physician_n rhetoritian_n and_o soldier_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o these_o faculty_n have_v respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n &_o indevor_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o attain_v unto_o they_o last_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o end_n action_n how_o a_o work_n can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n how_o any_o work_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n or_o of_o a_o art_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o artificer_n the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n &_o therefore_o not_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o itself_o here_o do_v some_o answer_n that_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o end_n not_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v extant_a and_o now_o perfect_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v first_o comprehend_v in_o the_o artificer_n mind_n and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v before_o itself_o in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v first_o ponder_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n before_o it_o be_v in_o act_n but_o i_o stay_v not_o myself_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o that_o same_o know_a form_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a thereof_o for_o as_o a_o object_n it_o move_v his_o mind_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o artificer_n desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o form_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o direct_v it_o thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o outward_a thing_n
therefore_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o contrariwise_o matthew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n 9_o matth._n 9_o 9_o embrace_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n as_o leave_v his_o money_n and_o customership_n he_o straightwaie_o follow_v christ_n and_o zacheus_n otherwise_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n 6._o luke_n 19_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v in_o unto_o he_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n with_o a_o glad_a hart_n but_o also_o offer_v immediate_o to_o distribute_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v defraud_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a difference_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o faith_n many_o mo_z thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a than_o we_o do_v natural_o know_v only_o we_o have_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o faith_n genesis_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o genesis_n 12_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o we_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v defer_v unto_o another_o life_n which_o way_n when_o moses_n desire_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v of_o the_o second_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o we_o perceive_v he_o by_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v but_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v both_o compare_v together_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o the_o one_o show_v to_o be_v but_o smallie_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o genesis_n when_o as_o moses_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n world_n how_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o invisible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n lean_v altogether_o upon_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherefore_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o always_o put_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o for_o these_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o they_o be_v all_o draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o make_n of_o they_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o only_a word_n do_v infer_v his_o most_o mighty_a power_n but_o the_o workmanship_n the_o form_n the_o comeliness_n and_o the_o singular_a disposition_n of_o they_o do_v testify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o profit_n which_o we_o gather_v of_o they_o declare_v how_o great_a his_o goodness_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o even_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v their_o beginning_n herupon_o for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v extant_a the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n will_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o godliness_n among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o which_o since_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v all_o other_o not_o by_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o satan_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n itself_o 13_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n contemplative_a ethic_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o action_n among_o the_o philosopher_n actual_a contemplation_n go_v foremost_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemplative_a have_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v knowledge_n of_o contemplative_a and_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v paul_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o first_o he_o handle_v doctrine_n afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o life_n so_o likewise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v for_o first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n require_v by_o god_n active_a why_o theological_a contemplation_n go_v before_o active_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o man_n contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o indevor_n of_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o moderate_a affection_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o first_o we_o believe_v afterward_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_v the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v repair_v and_o then_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v here_o by_o humane_a strength_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v that_o in_o we_o shall_v be_v repair_v that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v not_o in_o aristotle_n ethic_n hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n through_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n ethic_n how_o ownself_o thing_n be_v teach_v one_o way_n by_o divinity_n and_o a_o other_o way_n in_o the_o ethic_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o self-same_a in_o matter_n and_o not_o so_o in_o form_n property_n and_o beginning_n for_o the_o respect_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v diverse_a the_o property_n diverse_a and_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o all_o one_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o rainwater_n and_o of_o any_o fountain_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o power_n property_n and_o original_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o so_o happen_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fountain_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o
epistle_n to_o the_o manicheis_n write_v very_o wise_o augustine_n augustine_n i_o call_v a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v hard_a &_o unusual_a above_o the_o hope_n or_o reach_v of_o the_o woonderer_n out_o of_o which_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v a_o certain_a large_a description_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n a_o general_a description_n of_o miracle_n and_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n appear_v they_o may_v justly_o be_v charge_v miracle_n transubstantiation_n a_o feign_a miracle_n which_o feign_v transubstantiation_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o or_o be_v see_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n 2_o after_o this_o general_a and_o large_a description_n let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o miracle_n some_o be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v false_a be_v false_a miracle_n which_o they_o be_v and_o false_a miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v by_o any_o supernatural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o this_o may_v the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v miracle_n three_o manner_n of_o waiâ—_n do_v for_o sometime_o they_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v through_o know_v unto_o some_o matter_n or_o substance_n efficient_a 1._o by_o applieng_v of_o matter_n with_o the_o cause_n efficient_a by_o which_o join_v together_o of_o matter_n with_o cause_n efficient_a effect_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a whereat_o the_o beholder_n can_v but_o wonder_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o of_o thing_n putrify_v be_v engender_v frog_n worm_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o serpent_n so_o that_o heat_n in_o certain_a degree_n be_v add_v thereunto_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o couple_v these_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v so_o sometime_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v augustine_n think_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v humour_n 2._o by_o stir_v up_o of_o blood_n and_o humour_n moreover_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o spirit_n of_o humour_n &_o blood_n in_o man_n do_v very_o much_o annoie_v the_o body_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o horrible_a figure_n image_n &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o be_v move_v before_o the_o fancy_n &_o imagination_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v knit_v they_o whereof_o arise_v sundry_a &_o manifold_a sign_n or_o vision_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v otherwhile_o in_o phrentike_a folk_n and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o he_o that_o suffer_v such_o thing_n do_v think_v that_o he_o séeeth_n and_o feel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o his_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n outward_o do_v howbeit_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v rather_o count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o illusion_n than_o of_o miracle_n body_n 3._o by_o the_o fashion_v of_o airy_a body_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o spirit_n by_o their_o power_n do_v fashion_n certain_a body_n sometime_o of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o element_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v altogether_o like_a unto_o man_n body_n and_o under_o they_o they_o appear_v to_o who_o soever_o it_o like_v they_o so_o come_v they_o sometime_o unto_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o be_v not_o very_a miracle_n but_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o and_o common_o juggler_n be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o play_v only_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o when_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o natural_a thing_n they_o present_v wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n eye_n miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n 3_o but_o of_o true_a miracle_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n hard_a and_o not_o usual_a do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o wrought_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v cause_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_v and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n form_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n be_v work_n the_o form_n be_v hardness_n and_o unwoontednes_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n end_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n which_o pass_v nature_n create_v and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o add_v that_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o go_v whole_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n must_v sometime_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n own_o work_v and_o sometime_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v herewithal_o i_o will_v join_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n the_o 26._o chapter_n miracle_n will_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v wonder_a and_o wonder_a they_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v thing_n accustom_v wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o admiration_n spring_v philosophy_n they_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o which_o plato_n think_v to_o be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o wonder_n even_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o do_v not_o utterlie_o spring_v of_o miracle_n yet_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o woonder_v at_o sign_n which_o admiration_n be_v a_o entrance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v forget_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v forget_v god_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n unto_o faith_n by_o the_o woonder_a at_o miracle_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o as_o he_o be_v good_a have_v open_v the_o same_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o profitable_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v stranger_n &_o adversary_n to_o his_o word_n he_o grant_v the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o messenger_n to_o speak_v profitable_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o beléeve_v that_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n come_v by_o miracle_n mark_n witness_v which_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n 20._o mar._n 16_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v everywhere_a the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o meet_a a_o confirmation_n this_o be_v in_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n because_o they_o do_v so_o far_o excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o will_n for_o they_o be_v show_v through_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v that_o miracle_n win_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o when_o he_o do_v these_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penie_n of_o his_o promise_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o the_o 24._o treatise_n upon_o john_n work_n miracle_n stand_v not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o work_n that_o miracle_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o
angel_n and_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o same_o then_o sathan_n seem_v to_o resist_v sathan_n neither_o can_v the_o sorcerer_n have_v true_o say_v that_o their_o power_n fail_v they_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o unto_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o seed_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o work_a cause_n to_o the_o matter_n prepare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n thing_n the_o devil_n by_o natural_a cause_n can_v work_v strange_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v the_o egyptian_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o most_o mighty_a power_n through_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sorcerer_n fail_v and_o perceive_v the_o most_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v whole_o to_o ascribe_v these_o plague_n unto_o god_n 15._o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v while_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a silence_n &_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o course_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v among_o those_o plague_n 14._o verse_n 14._o especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o darkness_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o horrible_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o very_o terrible_a sight_n as_o if_o most_o ugly_a and_o uncomfortable_a ghost_n have_v be_v continual_o conversant_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o about_o their_o fantasy_n which_o undoubted_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n as_o the_o psalm_n do_v mention_v also_o their_o hart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o israelit_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o send_v down_o of_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o agree_v by_o ascribe_v the_o plague_n agree_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o the_o psalm_n be_v agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o exodus_fw-la to_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o hart_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n upon_o they_o whereof_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v make_v mention_n 9_o but_o see_v that_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n worse_a the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n make_v not_o man_n either_o better_a or_o worse_a both_o evil_a and_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n godly_a man_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v agréeve_v because_o this_o power_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o any_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o who_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o ambassage_n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o that_o spirit_n be_v subject_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n use_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n the_o devil_n labour_n must_v not_o be_v use_v some_o there_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o work_v sign_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o help_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o god_n himself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n use_v sathan_n in_o follow_v of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o offence_n further_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n deliver_v certain_a to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v use_v his_o ministry_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v these_o which_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o contrarilie_o command_v by_o his_o law_n otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n but_o who_o will_v say_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o imitate_v god_n judg._n 6_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n use_v for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n prepare_v unto_o baal_n and_o the_o wood_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o same_o idol_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o eat_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v of_o abraham_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n 1_o gen._n 22_o 1_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o require_v of_o our_o friend_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v evil_a spirit_n subject_a unto_o they_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o to_o who_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o grant_v aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o exercise_v the_o same_o 10_o now_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o belong_v chéeflie_o unto_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o compact_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v utterlie_o forbid_v unto_o man_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n &_o darkness_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o whosoever_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n sign_n why_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n help_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o not_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o for_o doubtless_o he_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o way_n run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n for_o thereto_o at_o the_o length_n tend_v felowship_n with_o sathan_n 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n &_o he_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n which_o also_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n the_o eight_o and_o among_o they_o special_o thomas_n yea_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n only_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v fall_v away_o as_o runagate_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_v creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n i_o will_v to_o god_n both_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o who_o afterward_o forget_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o how_o have_v consent_v now_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o sort_n of_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n to_o the_o carcase_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v with_o most_o gréevous_a commination_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v imperious_o adjure_v devil_n desire_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o drive_v out_o evil_a spirit_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o these_o spirit_n if_o they_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o against_o their_o will_n but_o do_v
man_n that_o be_v noble_a rich_a strong_a and_o in_o honour_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v wicked_a thou_o will_v not_o call_v happy_a which_o assure_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o themselves_o cause_v of_o happiness_n but_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v happy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v also_o come_v from_o fortune_n i_o may_v easy_o deny_v it_o because_o fortune_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o rare_o and_o seldom_o come_v in_o action_n for_o scarce_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o dig_a of_o vine_n tree_n or_o a_o ploughman_n chance_v upon_o a_o treasure_n but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o give_v unto_o man_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n to_o have_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n &_o have_v give_v they_o sound_a member_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o accomplish_v their_o action_n 30_o another_o argument_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o no_o small_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o fortune_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o virtue_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v of_o fortune_n but_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o blessedness_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a action_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n hereof_o depend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o virtue_n do_v any_o action_n by_o fortune_n he_o again_o confirm_v felicity_n not_o to_o be_v of_o fortune_n because_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a faculty_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o faculty_n work_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o fortune_n and_o he_o proove_v that_o therefore_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o that_o faculty_n because_o therein_o civil_a virtue_n do_v very_o much_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v make_v good_a citizen_n wherefore_o if_o it_o use_v diligence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o deal_v by_o fortune_n for_o counsel_v industry_n and_o diligence_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o fortune_n for_o the_o civil_a art_n endevour_v to_o make_v good_a citizen_n and_o to_o be_v of_o excellent_a condition_n &_o singular_a quality_n first_o by_o make_v of_o good_a law_n afterward_o by_o give_v of_o honour_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o keeper_n and_o faithful_a observer_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o punish_v and_o keep_v under_o those_o which_o do_v transgress_v they_o let_v we_o now_o bréefelie_o examine_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o how_o much_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o aristotle_n speak_v doubtful_o of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o felicity_n or_o no._n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v i_o will_v say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v natural_o true_a but_o not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o election_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o follow_v there_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a people_n and_o he_o covenant_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o moses_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o felicity_n consist_v herein_o that_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o see_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n 13._o exo._n 33_o 13._o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v and_o david_n sing_v 12._o psal_n 15_o 12._o pleasure_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o god_n 28._o mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n they_o hear_v my_o voice_n 28._o joh._n 10_o 28._o &_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n let_v this_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n custom_n and_o doctrine_n which_o aristotle_n mention_v in_o our_o opinion_n also_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 24._o for_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v not_o of_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v free_o unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o these_o mean_n we_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n say_v by_o paul_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v unto_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v but_o as_o for_o fortune_n much_o less_o than_o aristotle_n do_v do_v we_o commit_v blessedness_n thereunto_o as_o we_o that_o think_v that_o all_o our_o do_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o as_o without_o his_o will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o here_o can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n 18._o luke_n 21_o 18._o and_o we_o think_v this_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v common_o say_v of_o the_o ethnik_n that_o every_o wise_a man_n frame_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o fortune_n aristotle_n deni_v that_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a see_v christ_n say_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o mar._n 10_o 14._o &_o he_o embrace_v they_o with_o great_a favour_n &_o with_o singular_a clemency_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v worker_n of_o excellent_a action_n but_o yet_o by_o christ_n both_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v open_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v afflict_v with_o great_a mischance_n since_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_o bless_v do_v suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v those_o hard_a and_o horrible_a thing_n which_o they_o endure_v overthrow_v that_o blessedness_n which_o we_o man_n may_v have_v while_o we_o live_v here_o ¶_o of_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n look_v more_o part._n 2._o cap._n 16._o art_n 26._o the_o xv_o chapter_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n ethic_n out_o of_o the_o come_v upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n dispute_v whither_o a_o man_n may_v be_v account_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n say_v that_o since_o unto_o all_o man_n though_o they_o live_v justly_o and_o well_o may_v happen_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o priamus_n life_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o man_n while_o he_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o alteration_n can_v right_o be_v call_v happy_a and_o have_v seclude_v brute_n beast_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v affirm_v because_o of_o the_o manifold_a alteration_n for_o what_o sea_n or_o river_n be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o storm_n that_o can_v be_v disquiet_v with_o so_o many_o troublesome_a toss_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o well_o settle_v one_o day_n or_o one_o unfortunate_a night_n do_v not_o alittle_o cast_v it_o under_o foot_n yea_o ofttimes_o utterlie_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v change_v which_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o also_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o now_o learn_v precept_n and_o now_o
be_v present_a it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o with_o who_o it_o be_v present_a and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o while_o actuallie_o he_o be_v so_o for_o according_a unto_o their_o say_n he_o may_v be_v call_v happy_a even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a much_o more_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v happy_a because_o that_o for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v much_o more_o like_a and_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v no_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a of_o a_o time_n past_a unless_o that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o have_v sometime_o be_v true_a of_o the_o time_n present_a the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o principle_n first_o that_o felicity_n be_v a_o certain_a firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o depend_v of_o fortune_n the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o blessedness_n be_v not_o easy_o change_v and_o therefore_o it_o depend_v of_o virtue_n which_o be_v confirm_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la say_v that_o therefore_o felicity_n depend_v of_o wisdom_n because_o the_o same_o cleave_v fast_o and_o steadfast_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o fortune_n be_v oftententimes_o change_v and_o alter_v no_o man_n doubt_v whereupon_o appear_v how_o far_o these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n because_o they_o think_v that_o fortune_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n but_o how_o far_o these_o err_v he_o show_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o happy_a man_n changeable_a and_o unstable_a like_o the_o chameleon_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v fortune_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constantnes_n nor_o stability_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n fortune_n that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o fortune_n moreover_o aristotle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v fortune_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o felicity_n see_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n be_v not_o place_v therein_o a_o very_a grave_a sentence_n true_o be_v this_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o casual_a thing_n what_o say_v eustratius_n will_v it_o profit_v to_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o if_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o in_o good_a plight_n depend_v of_o fortune_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o of_o these_o which_o we_o call_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v need_v for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v since_o thou_o say_v that_o felicity_n be_v not_o put_v in_o these_o casual_a good_n of_o man_n why_o do_v we_o desire_v they_o why_o do_v thou_o seek_v those_o thing_n because_o say_v he_o man_v life_n have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o virtue_n in_o very_a deed_n &_o the_o action_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o dominion_n and_o chief_a place_n in_o felicity_n and_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v why_o blessedness_n depend_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o such_o as_o fortune_n be_v but_o have_v the_o original_n thereof_o place_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o as_o the_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o felicity_n so_o the_o contrary_n namely_o those_o which_o come_v of_o vice_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n so_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o felicity_n be_v not_o of_o fortune_n because_o there_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o these_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n both_o our_o choice_n and_o deliberation_n have_v place_n but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v think_v that_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o good_a thing_n they_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v see_v they_o err_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o only_o will_v we_o receive_v of_o solon_n that_o felicity_n stay_v itself_o upon_o a_o stable_n &_o firm_a matter_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o absolute_a a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o those_o which_o be_v call_v accidental_a cause_n 5_o to_o confirm_v that_o fortune_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o obtain_v of_o felicity_n aristotle_n bring_v the_o question_n move_v a_o little_a before_o for_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o this_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o fortune_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o fortune_n that_o doubt_n will_v become_v apparent_a so_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v move_v to_o determine_v this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v more_o unstable_a than_o fortune_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o solon_n himself_o that_o felicity_n must_v not_o be_v place_v therein_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o must_v be_v steadfast_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o life_n than_o be_v the_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n virtue_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unstable_a than_o fortune_n nor_o more_o stable_a than_o action_n of_o virtue_n which_o by_o a_o argument_n bring_v of_o comparison_n he_o show_v more_o steadfast_a say_v he_o be_v virtue_n than_o science_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o science_n among_o humane_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o constant_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o constant_a than_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o constant_a be_v in_o that_o kind_n special_o to_o be_v account_v for_o steadfast_a and_o true_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n wherabout_o they_o be_v exercise_v namely_o about_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v and_o about_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o assent_n which_o be_v most_o firm_o get_v by_o demonstration_n they_o seem_v among_o humane_a thing_n to_o have_v most_o steadfastness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o science_n because_o that_o science_n break_v not_o out_o so_o often_o into_o their_o action_n as_o virtue_n do_v if_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o contemplation_n as_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v some_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v without_o doubt_n science_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o virtue_n be_v but_o contemplation_n be_v many_o time_n leave_v off_o and_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n while_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o study_n they_o forget_v many_o demonstration_n indeed_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o be_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o abolish_v but_o yet_o those_o habit_n be_v soon_o abolish_v about_o which_o we_o be_v not_o often_o exercise_v both_o sort_n of_o habit_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v by_o discontinuance_n fall_v away_o but_o discontinuance_n can_v not_o happen_v alike_o to_o virtue_n &_o to_o knowlege_n for_o in_o all_o action_n there_o be_v need_n of_o wisdom_n in_o peril_n fortitude_n in_o bargain_v justice_n in_o meat_n drink_n &_o carnal_a pleasure_n temperance_n in_o conversation_n with_o man_n friendship_n and_o courtesy_n and_o final_o in_o every_o work_n a_o measure_n and_o mean_n be_v needful_a see_v therefore_o to_o all_o bless_a man_n the_o use_n of_o virtue_n be_v open_a but_o not_o of_o science_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o science_n than_o of_o virtue_n for_o science_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o do_v but_o virtue_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o bless_a be_v conversant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o science_n we_o may_v also_o affirm_v of_o art_n for_o if_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a artificer_n do_v rest_v a_o long_a while_n from_o his_o work_n he_o will_v easy_o become_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a all_o this_o reason_n cleave_v unto_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a thing_n to_o assign_v a_o mutable_a cause_n which_o certeinlie_o will_v be_v if_o of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v stable_n we_o will_v make_v fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o same_o be_v variable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n never_o abide_v in_o one_o state_n they_o how_o blessedness_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v of_o they_o 6_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v
and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o predestination_n but_o of_o it_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v ¶_o i_o know_v i_o be_o misreport_v that_o i_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v but_o i_o only_o endeavour_v by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o affirm_v also_o what_o augustine_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o god_n bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n aswell_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n and_o other_o great_a learned_a man_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o same_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 22._o look_v in_o jud._n 3_o 9_o and_o 9_o 24._o and_o 2._o sam_n 2_o 27._o and_o 1._o king_n 22_o 21._o and_o in_o rom._n 1._o 23._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o question_n 22._o in_o 2._o sam._n 17._o verse_n 22._o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o aswell_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o as_o the_o defile_n of_o david_n concubine_n â—1_n â—…_n 12_o â—1_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n david_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n concubine_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o nathan_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n sin_n argument_n infer_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o both_o side_n a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v god_n can_v not_o true_o &_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o worse_a but_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a through_o sin_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v deform_v man_n artificer_n desire_v to_o adorn_v their_o work_n further_o god_n himself_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n profess_v himself_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o enforce_v to_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o love_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o both_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n if_o he_o hate_v sin_n than_o he_o love_v it_o not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v belove_v for_o god_n love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n shall_v sin_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o thief_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n be_v a_o manqueller_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n what_o be_v else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a end_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o end_n by_o another_o great_a force_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v stray_v from_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v cause_v other_o to_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v among_o these_o natural_a thing_n create_v by_o god_n there_o be_v many_o efficient_a cause_n it_o seem_v that_o every_o efficient_a cause_n covet_v to_o make_v that_o like_a unto_o itself_o whereabout_o it_o work_v fire_n if_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o wood_n so_o work_v as_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o work_v may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o itself_o a_o man_n do_v procreate_v a_o man_n thus_o in_o thing_n create_v do_v agent_n work_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o god_n do_n his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v in_o law_n which_o stir_v up_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n at_o no_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v provoke_v sin_n or_o will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v closlie_o and_o secret_o do_v another_o thing_n than_o he_o open_o pretend_v jeremie_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o they_o run_v but_o i_o send_v they_o not_o they_o prophesy_v and_o i_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v this_o thing_n oseas_n say_v 9_o ose_n 13_o 9_o thy_o salvation_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o i_o thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n if_o perdition_n be_v of_o israel_n than_o sin_n also_o but_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o go_v before_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n if_o salvation_n and_o perdition_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n also_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o man_n sin_n shall_v proceed_v of_o man_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o if_o of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o another_o and_o again_o 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o james_n testify_v 13._o james._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n but_o by_o temptation_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o tempt_v not_o any_o man_n it_o be_v concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralipomenon_n the_o last_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n 15._o 2._o par._n 36_o verse_n 15._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v so_o disproove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v it_o otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n he_o send_v his_o prophet_n say_v he_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o they_o harden_v their_o hart_n christ_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o if_o the_o effect_n displease_v he_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o cause_n he_o weep_v because_o they_o so_o sin_v as_o they_o deserve_v utter_a destruction_n if_o christ_n weep_v who_o not_o only_o be_v man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n in_o that_o he_o condemn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o who_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o have_v lead_v unto_o wickedness_n tyrant_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o law_n and_o then_o to_o provide_v cunning_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v commit_v some_o thing_n against_o those_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o judgement_n over_o all_o flesh_n 31._o gen._n 18_o 25._o jere._n 25_o 31._o but_o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o
use_v the_o action_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o man_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n he_o use_v they_o i_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o favore_v his_o own_o he_o give_v they_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o fruit_n the_o rain_n fall_v early_o and_o late_o but_o if_o he_o will_v of_o his_o justice_n punish_v the_o wicked_a nothing_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v give_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n if_o the_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a they_o perish_v in_o one_o night_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v fortune_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o goddess_n fortune_n we_o thou_o call_v and_o place_v thou_o high_a in_o heavenly_a stall_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o occupy_v ourselves_o alonelie_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n god_n how_o sin_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v weigh_v the_o use_n wherein_o they_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereas_o sin_n come_v of_o proper_a cause_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o serve_v god_n also_o a_o similitude_n there_o be_v many_o poison_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o have_v many_o and_o dangerous_a quality_n yet_o the_o physician_n occupi_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n right_o use_v they_o the_o physician_n by_o temper_v of_o the_o poison_n heal_v the_o sick_a the_o magistrate_n at_o athens_n give_v poison_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a so_o be_v socrates_n compel_v to_o drink_v hemlock_n although_o therefore_o poison_n be_v evil_a yet_o may_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o physician_n use_v they_o well_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o sick_a even_o so_o god_n rule_v sin_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a cause_n corrupt_v for_o the_o perform_n &_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o act_v i_o may_v also_o use_v another_o similitude_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 21_o and_o deut._n 19_o 2._o how_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n exo._n 21_o 13._o deut._n 19_o 2._o if_o two_o shall_v go_v together_o into_o the_o grove_n to_o hew_v wood_n &_o the_o axe_n fly_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v therewith_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v this_o he_o do_v unwittinglie_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o god_n deliver_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n deliver_v he_o he_o of_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o know_v it_o even_o so_o they_o which_o offend_v indeed_o they_o do_v as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o yet_o god_n use_v these_o action_n so_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n god_n will_v have_v the_o patience_n of_o david_n to_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o and_o will_v open_v his_o judgement_n against_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o this_o man_n mean_v to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o david_n god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v as_o touch_v those_o crime_n which_o man_n of_o another_o purpose_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n now_o allege_v he_o that_o hew_v wood_n this_o he_o will_v do_v but_o the_o axe_n hit_v another_o man_n and_o the_o hit_a serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n jerome_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n write_v that_o nothing_o happen_v rash_o and_o without_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o creature_n be_v certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sort_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o instrument_n be_v not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o sense_n nor_o will_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o perceive_v understand_v and_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o always_o of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n yea_o rather_o they_o oftentimes_o unwillinglie_o and_o unwittinglie_o do_v that_o which_o god_n appoint_v wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o as_o well_o live_a creature_n as_o not_o live_v creature_n thing_n have_v sense_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o general_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v use_v the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a hebrews_n he_o do_v use_v also_o the_o devil_n against_o saul_n and_o against_o job._n but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o god_n use_v creature_n especial_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o evil_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o so_o use_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o even_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v their_o own_o naughtiness_n but_o god_n use_v it_o to_o purpose_v god_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o as_o with_o stone_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o they_o will_v they_o know_v and_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o when_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v naughtilie_o and_o be_v move_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a lust_n they_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o perceive_v doubtless_o and_o will_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o move_v by_o the_o superior_a cause_n as_o they_o use_v not_o withal_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n man_n how_o one_o work_n may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o if_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v recourse_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n unto_o these_o action_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n this_o indeed_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o this_o work_n come_v far_o otherwise_o from_o the_o superior_a good_a cause_n than_o from_o the_o next_o cause_n which_o be_v corrupt_a this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a it_o draw_v infection_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n which_o be_v evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o god_n the_o very_o best_a and_o chief_a cause_n as_o he_o concur_v with_o these_o action_n do_v they_o right_o and_o in_o due_a order_n even_o as_o both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o in_o sundry_a respect_n god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v the_o obstinate_a the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o cruel_a hatred_n against_o mankind_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cross_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o this_o work_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evil_a but_o the_o selfsame_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n through_o that_o most_o holy_a action_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o mankind_n have_v goodness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o act._n 4_o 27._o that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o his_o counsel_n and_o hand_n have_v determine_v yet_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n méerelie_o be_v call_v evil_a because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o next_o cause_n although_o that_o god_n right_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n exercise_n job_n in_o a_o far_o sundry_a respect_n also_o the_o sabee_n and_o other_o robber_n spoil_v his_o substance_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o hatred_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n but_o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o godly_a
duty_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o contemplation_n and_o then_o that_o corrupt_a person_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o that_o same_o action_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o nature_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n deformity_n and_o privation_n do_v not_o so_o but_o sometime_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o contempt_n here_o say_v i_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o action_n there_o of_o that_o kind_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o other_o which_o contend_v with_o right_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o he_o will_v walk_v about_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o use_v some_o pastime_n and_o those_o action_n be_v adversary_n to_o right_a work_n or_o if_o that_o be_v no_o action_n at_o that_o instant_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o little_a before_o for_o example_n over_o night_n he_o will_v feed_v like_o a_o glutton_n afterward_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v early_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o action_n either_o proper_a to_o that_o kind_n or_o else_o a_o other_o strive_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n either_o which_o be_v then_o present_o retain_v or_o else_o that_o go_v before_o 21_o god_n than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n cause_n how_o sin_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o inferior_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n receive_v the_o move_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o live_a creature_n we_o have_v that_o power_n which_o have_v his_o name_n local_a motion_n and_o it_o move_v beast_n either_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o run_v and_o those_o creature_n be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o receive_v their_o move_n from_o that_o local_a motive_n power_n but_o if_o a_o leg_n be_v defective_a be_v out_o of_o joint_a or_o crooked_a that_o motion_n have_v halt_v in_o that_o course_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o halt_a as_o it_o be_v a_o move_a come_v from_o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v faulty_a and_o lame_a it_o depend_v of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v that_o continual_a move_n wherewith_o god_n stir_v his_o creature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o common_a influence_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n or_o privation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o move_n of_o god_n sometime_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v whereupon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n there_o do_v and_o how_o he_o govern_v that_o deformity_n be_v declare_v before_o now_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n which_o break_v forth_o from_o our_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o move_v augustine_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v his_o creature_n as_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v and_o work_v together_o with_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o god_n deal_v not_o alone_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v use_v their_o naughty_a endeavour_n in_o work_v but_o when_o we_o say_v us._n how_o the_o selfsame_o act_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n that_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n be_v evil_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o be_v by_o god_n and_o by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o will_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o whether_o that_o god_n do_v it_o whole_o or_o we_o whole_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o we_o and_o here_o we_o draw_v this_o producement_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o will_n we_o answer_v if_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o cause_n we_o must_v speak_v after_o one_o sort_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o effect_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o itself_o to_o work_v without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o unless_o god_n will_v assent_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o action_n so_o god_n although_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n itself_o by_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o but_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n together_o with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v neither_o the_o will_v nor_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o effect_n itself_o god_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o full_a cause_n for_o god_n and_o the_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o action_n i_o will_v show_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n for_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n make_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a effect_n but_o the_o one_o be_v nigh_o the_o other_o further_o off_o all_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o god_n the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o but_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o 22_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o sin_n how_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n then_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o that_o god_n do_v instill_v new_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o he_o drive_v man_n direct_o unto_o sin_v but_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o gift_n then_o do_v sin_n follow_v whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v destroy_v and_o those_o destruction_n &_o those_o wound_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o just_a desert_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o that_o sin_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n insomuch_o as_o it_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a augustine_n say_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o receive_v thou_o have_v command_v lord_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v this_o also_o do_v the_o ethnik_n acknowledge_v horace_n say_v the_o sicill_n tyrant_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v than_o envy_n great_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o evil_a affection_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o bone_n maâ—e_n feeble_a the_o strength_n &_o do_v afflict_v the_o mind_n yet_o this_o be_v justly_o do_v for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o 23_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o question_n of_o we_o question_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o will_v he_o sin_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o unperfect_a or_o the_o weak_a because_o he_o can_v make_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n but_o perfection_n these_o thing_n can_v god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a perfection_n nay_o rather_o he_o establish_v law_n against_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v
himself_o 15._o to_o the_o 15._o we_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v justly_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o man_n do_v they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o by_o constraint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v 16._o to_o the_o 16._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v will_n in_o god_n one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o nature_n there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a and_o only_a will_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o manifold_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a if_o we_o consider_v moreover_o the_o sundry_a object_n it_o may_v be_v call_v manifold_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v just_a good_a and_o one_o only_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n some_o it_o promote_v and_o other_o some_o it_o justly_o deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o they_o be_v no_o repugnant_a will_n because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o one_o thing_n certeinlie_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a it_o behoove_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n a_o father_n have_v two_o son_n his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v attend_v unto_o learning_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o be_v there_o two_o will_n of_o the_o father_n no_o forsooth_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o do_v right_o so_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n 15._o james._n 4_o 15._o moreover_o james_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n say_v you_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v also_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v of_o man_n and_o that_o will_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o commandment_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalog_n and_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a very_o well_o do_v augustine_n write_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 102._o chapter_n the_o omnipotent_a god_n whether_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v pity_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v or_o through_o his_o judgement_n shall_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o than_o with_o his_o will_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o end_n tend_v so_o many_o warning_n and_o so_o many_o obtestation_n of_o he_o 17._o to_o the_o 17._o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a nay_o rather_o they_o bring_v profit_n and_o utility_n unprofitable_a admonition_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a first_o they_o which_o admonish_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o will_v not_o profit_v i_o the_o event_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n further_n these_o thing_n do_v profit_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v predestinate_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o present_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n they_o have_v their_o fruit_n doubtless_o they_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a the_o less_o excusable_a of_o this_o matter_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o object_v to_o he_o 18._o to_o the_o 18._o 27_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n do_v say_v we_o grant_v that_o if_o god_n be_v very_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o libertine_n shall_v say_v right_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v detestable_a argument_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v take_v away_o inward_a accusation_n and_o repentance_n will_v be_v dispatch_v a_o window_n will_v be_v open_v unto_o mischéefe_n give_v of_o thanks_o will_v be_v withdraw_v for_o we_o will_v delight_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a but_o they_o make_v not_o against_o we_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o god_n to_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n last_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o if_o he_o will_v this_o he_o use_v good_a mean_n not_o evil_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o most_o plain_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 103._o chapter_n save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o some_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v save_v this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o mean_v god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o every_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n he_o call_v king_n and_o private_a man_n bond_n man_n &_o free_a man_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o excellentlie_o well_o do_v this_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o prince_n but_o some_o man_n may_v have_v think_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o salvation_n shall_v be_v repugnant_a therewith_o in_o no_o wise_a say_v he_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o like_a reason_n he_o bring_v there_o out_o of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o luk._n 11_o 42._o you_o tithe_n mint_n and_o rue_v &_o every_o herb_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o herb_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o which_o be_v in_o india_n and_o europe_n for_o how_o can_v they_o tithe_n herb_n of_o all_o the_o world_n from_o which_o opinion_n disagré_v not_o he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o generality_n restrain_v general_n proposition_n must_v be_v restrain_v wherefore_o he_o judge_v that_o this_o general_a proposition_n must_v so_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v which_o belong_v unto_o his_o flock_n and_o number_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6._o esai_n 54_o 13._o luke_n 3_o 6._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o way_n whereby_o augustine_n understand_v this_o place_n be_v even_o there_o also_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v a_o grammarian_n be_v at_o the_o city_n of_o tigurie_n which_o teach_v grammar_n unto_o all_o he_o say_v not_o all_o the_o citizen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v teach_v grammar_n who_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o understand_v that_o place_n he_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o be_v 9_o john_n 1_o 9_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v lighten_v be_v lighten_v by_o this_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v all_o man_n absolute_o to_o be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o he_o add_v expound_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v so_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n omnipotent_a will_v have_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v when_o as_o the_o truth_n speak_v that_o all_o thing_n 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v &_o sure_o what_o he_o will_v
the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o many_o other_o thing_n give_v he_o unto_o all_o man_n although_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n upon_o all_o unto_o salvation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n these_o thou_o say_v reject_v his_o mercy_n jerom_n say_v upon_o jonas_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a of_o nature_n ready_a to_o save_v those_o by_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o can_v by_o his_o justice_n but_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o grant_v it_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o general_a preach_n nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o will_n that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o who_o deni_v if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o will_v not_o augustine_n de_n bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n say_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o difference_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n we_o see_v one_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o twin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n yet_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n some_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n a_o whole_a day_n other_o labour_v but_o one_o hour_n only_o and_o yet_o receive_v all_o one_o reward_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n who_o son_n and_o servant_n do_v offend_v 23._o to_o the_o 23._o i_o say_v he_o enforce_v they_o not_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v right_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v a_o law_n but_o god_n have_v no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o but_o his_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o justice_n god_n forsake_v the_o reprobat_n and_o be_v also_o forsake_v by_o they_o and_o he_o do_v right_o but_o in_o that_o he_o leave_v such_o as_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o prophet_n azarias_n the_o son_n of_o obed_n 16_o 2._o par._n 15_o 16_o say_v unto_o king_n amazias_n see_v that_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o power_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o favour_n grace_n and_o ready_a help_n he_o leave_v not_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n 24._o to_o the_o 24._o but_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o anshelme_fw-mi de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la if_o god_n say_v he_o by_o a_o dishonest_a work_n such_o as_o be_v adultery_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n why_o can_v that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o naughty_a will_v bring_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o god_n but_o afterward_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o defect_n in_o itself_o 27._o acts._n 2_o 23._o acts._n 4_o 27._o 34_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o come_v together_o against_o christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v another_o meaning_n towards_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v towards_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v christ_n god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n according_a to_o obedience_n and_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o the_o the_o jew_n shall_v deal_v so_o cruel_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o in_o that_o permission_n there_o be_v a_o will_n not_o to_o hinder_v their_o naughty_a will_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o redemption_n may_v follow_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v can_v not_o my_o father_n say_v jesus_n give_v i_o eleven_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o fight_v for_o i_o 53._o matt._n 26_o 53._o he_o use_v that_o sin_n to_o redeem_v us._n many_o good_a thing_n be_v offer_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o preching_n miracle_n and_o reprehension_n which_o he_o use_v but_o through_o their_o default_n they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n wherefore_o they_o be_v leave_v even_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v wil._n of_o free_a wil._n where_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a will_n it_o be_v lose_v augustine_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n say_v that_o after_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o fréewill_n also_o he_o say_v so_o twice_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 25._o distinction_n but_o barnard_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v freewill_n the_o reconcilement_n between_o barnard_n and_o augustine_n touch_v freewill_n these_o father_n disagree_v not_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o augustine_n take_v free_a will_n for_o free_a power_n of_o choose_v thing_n contrary_a this_o or_o that_o and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v we_o can_v true_o do_v acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o us._n whereas_o barnard_n say_v that_o free_a will_n remain_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o mean_v that_o although_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v they_o have_v a_o consent_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o such_o free_a will_n remain_v and_o he_o himself_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o set_v down_o three_o sort_n of_o liberty_n he_o have_v free_a will_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n the_o godly_a have_v from_o compulsion_n from_o sin_n when_o his_o will_n be_v regenerate_v from_o misery_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o freedom_n from_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n from_o necessity_n we_o have_v by_o necessity_n he_o mean_v compulsion_n this_o appear_v out_o of_o barnard_n for_o he_o place_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o god_n he_o of_o necessity_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o his_o free_a will_n the_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n can_v sin_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o free_a will_n also_o he_o grant_v a_o freedom_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v and_o free_a will_n which_o be_v perserue_v by_o what_o mean_n it_o take_v health_n willing_o that_o be_v it_o assent_v it_o consent_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o consent_v of_o itself_o nay_o rather_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o and_o 13._o phili._n 2_o 13._o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v god_n say_v he_o without_o we_o set_v before_o we_o good_a cogitation_n by_o prevent_v we_o afterward_o he_o change_v the_o will_n he_o change_v say_v he_o the_o affection_n that_o the_o same_o be_v change_v the_o consent_n may_v follow_v wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v four_o thing_n in_o we_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o by_o send_v in_o good_a cogitation_n secondlie_o he_o heal_v that_o be_v he_o change_v the_o will_n thirdlie_o he_o confirm_v that_o be_v he_o lead_v to_o the_o act_n fourthly_a he_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o want_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o that_o the_o good_a work_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 35_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o also_o affirm_v that_o god_n as_o concern_v sin_n be_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n because_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o he_o sleep_v not_o this_o word_n also_o signify_v unblameable_a god_n can_v be_v draw_v into_o law_n by_o we_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v justly_o and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n and_o must_v still_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n 30._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mat_n 10_o 29._o and_o 30._o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a without_o god_n providence_n humane_a action_n can_v
nothing_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o we_o allege_v nothing_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n jacob_n foreshowed_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n 10._o gen_n 49_o 10._o how_o may_v this_o have_v be_v unless_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o paul_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v more_o large_o understand_v than_o the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v bear_v for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o lead_v to_o error_n paul_n entreat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n can_v be_v void_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n convert_v unto_o christ_n because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n although_o other_o understand_v that_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o gift_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a indeed_o other_o gift_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o life_n or_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a may_v both_o be_v give_v and_o take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v once_o beléeve_v do_v afterward_o fall_v to_o destruction_n theodoretus_n say_v gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v consider_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v from_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o saul_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 4_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o samuel_n say_v 13._o in_o 1._o sam._n 13_o vers_n 13._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o for_o how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n have_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n see_v it_o be_v foretold_v before_o of_o jacob_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o god_n decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingly_a right_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n here_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v that_o god_n indeed_o have_v so_o decree_v at_o the_o first_o but_o that_o he_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v rabbi_n levi_n ben_n gerson_n think_v that_o this_o hebrew_n word_n adolam_n signify_v not_o eternity_n but_o some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o that_o so_o saul_n may_v reign_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n adolam_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o afterward_o that_o david_n may_v succeed_v he_o but_o this_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v for_o david_n be_v now_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o be_v also_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o as_o saul_n may_v not_o reign_v for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o change_v all_o man_n confess_v yet_o all_o man_n not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o say_v that_o we_o feign_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a somewhat_o from_o everlasting_a which_o yet_o he_o execute_v afterward_o that_o say_v they_o be_v absurd_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v move_v for_o a_o time_n but_o his_o counsel_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o new_a counsel_n paul_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v choose_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v everlasting_a in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v predestinate_a long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v but_o if_o they_o will_v cavil_n as_o touch_v predestination_n we_o will_v object_v prophecy_n in_o the_o which_o they_o can_v cavil_v when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 2._o rom._n 9_o 11._o malac._n 1_o 2._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v abide_v it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v so_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n it_o be_v foreshowed_n long_o before_o david_n be_v bear_v who_o first_o reign_v in_o that_o tribe_n how_o then_o do_v samuel_n say_v 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o god_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o potential_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o what_o potency_n be_v this_o there_o be_v also_o many_o such_o form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v know_v say_v paul_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v predestinate_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o be_v they_o common_o wont_v to_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v well_o understand_v all_o other_o like_o may_v be_v understand_v 5_o and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n touch_v david_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o that_o cast_v out_o one_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o provoke_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o these_o cause_n therefore_o shall_v we_o rather_o ascribe_v the_o cast_n out_o certeinlie_o unto_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o have_v behave_v himself_o ill_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o place_n therefore_o oseas_n say_v of_o the_o o_o israel_n come_v thy_o evil_n indeed_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n the_o cause_n but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n be_v sin_n also_o another_o no_o small_a difference_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o compare_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o punishment_n and_o our_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o reward_n 18._o that_o sin_n deserve_v puâ—…shment_n 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈…〉_o no_o 〈…〉_o rom._n â—_o 18._o for_o our_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n but_o good_a work_n deserve_v no_o reward_n why_o so_o will_v thou_o say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o sin_n &_o punishment_n but_o between_o good_a work_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n moreover_o ill_a work_n be_v proper_o of_o ourselves_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o eternal_a death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o contrariwise_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o good_a work_n can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n for_o he_o to_o have_v continue_v but_o whether_o do_v this_o counsel_n and_o decree_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o saul_n hereof_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a original_n of_o sin_v that_o have_v saul_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n indeed_o god_n decree_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v from_o he_o justly_o and_o if_o god_n foresee_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n he_o also_o foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n wherefore_o he_o see_v the_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o both_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v sin_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v reign_v in_o this_o order_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v by_o god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n have_v punish_v saul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o for_o he_o many_o way_n punish_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n when_o
unto_o salvation_n whereas_o other_o be_v preserve_v safe_a unto_o their_o ripe_a year_n at_o which_o time_n they_o deserve_v their_o own_o destruciton_n they_o we_o must_v reverence_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o carp_v at_o they_o where_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o infancy_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o law_n cato_n the_o say_n of_o cato_n cato_n a_o ethnic_n man_n take_v part_n with_o pompeie_n because_o he_o judge_v that_o part_n to_o be_v just_a than_o caesar_n part_n at_o the_o last_o when_o victory_n incline_v unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o pompey_n side_n be_v discomfit_v and_o flee_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v great_a obscureness_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n providence_n that_o caesar_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n pelagian_n two_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o two_o argument_n somewhat_o subtle_a &_o difficult_a be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pelagian_n one_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n which_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n will_v impute_v other_o man_n sin_n unto_o we_o another_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o adam_n by_o original_a sin_n condemn_v those_o which_o sin_n unaduisedlie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o adam_n in_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o unbeléever_n to_o these_o augustine_n make_v answer_v augustine_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o augustine_n what_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o can_v not_o confute_v these_o reason_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v much_o more_o meet_a that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o own_o simplicity_n than_o to_o lay_v any_o falsehood_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o afterward_o he_o dissolve_v both_o the_o argument_n for_o unto_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v exceed_a good_a own_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o our_o own_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o unto_o we_o as_o these_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o own_o self_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n save_v even_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a no._n christ_n save_v they_o that_o be_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n for_o that_o he_o expect_v not_o they_o till_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o sinner_n when_o they_o be_v both_o unwilling_a and_o resist_v and_o also_o the_o he_o bring_v many_o infant_n unto_o felicity_n before_o they_o as_o yet_o believe_v neither_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o if_o i_o will_v to_o use_v the_o answer_n which_o this_o father_n first_o use_v &_o to_o say_v unto_o pighius_fw-la defence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n let_v we_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v unjust_a or_o cruel_a let_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o cry_v out_o everywhere_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o thing_n also_o both_o death_n and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o calamity_n do_v show_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o which_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o nor_o look_v into_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o prone_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o naughtiness_n do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o concupiscence_n mean_v yet_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v the_o same_o for_o they_o marvel_v how_o nature_n the_o verse_n ethnike_v woonder_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n so_o great_a lewdness_n and_o self-love_n and_o desire_v of_o voluptuousness_n can_v be_v and_o they_o so_o acknowledge_v these_o evil_n that_o they_o also_o adjudge_v it_o most_o needful_a for_o their_o child_n to_o have_v chastisement_n and_o discipline_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o engender_v naughtiness_n thereof_o they_o see_v the_o evil_a but_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o they_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o hard_a enterprise_n but_o indeed_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o evil_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o furthermore_o pighius_fw-la dispute_v that_o this_o lust_a which_o augustine_n call_v concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o from_o it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o when_o man_n be_v create_v he_o be_v make_v just_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n appetite_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v moderate_a in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o that_o same_o appetite_n in_o adam_n of_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o preservative_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v be_v not_o rage_a and_o vehement_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o follow_v afterward_o wherefore_o the_o same_o must_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v of_o affection_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n call_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n a_o shameless_a praiser_n of_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n julian_n the_o pelagian_n praise_v concupiscence_n for_o he_o commend_v it_o even_o as_o pighius_fw-la do_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o pighius_fw-la be_v against_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o deni_v it_o so_o to_o be_v after_o baptism_n whereas_o say_v he_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o one_o god_n all_o one_o and_o his_o law_n all_o one_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o sin_n must_v be_v in_o both_o or_o else_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o here_o pighius_fw-la great_o err_v in_o two_o respect_n regeneration_n how_o we_o be_v change_v in_o regeneration_n first_o because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v become_v no_o change_n especial_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n remedy_n be_v add_v his_o righteousness_n apply_v and_o our_o guiltiness_n take_v away_o for_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v break_v that_o although_o it_o do_v stick_v within_o we_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n exhort_v we_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n again_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v deceive_v sin_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o he_o think_v augustine_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o most_o especial_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v consider_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o for_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v sin_n when_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o where_o he_o deni_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v guiltiness_n for_o that_o
say_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v corrupt_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o come_v of_o man_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o will_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n through_o propagation_n and_o seed_n pighius_fw-la a_o false_a syllogism_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o so_o pighius_fw-la reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o man_n be_v corrupt_v choice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n can_v be_v contaminate_v but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n which_o be_v not_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o arise_v hereof_o that_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o corruption_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n and_o how_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v teach_v and_o testify_v these_o thing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o much_o pighius_fw-la either_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v for_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a reason_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o force_n as_o every_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o thing_n soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a under_o this_o pretence_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v god_n be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v far_o great_a for_o first_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beléeve_v aught_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o afterward_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o clean_o unto_o faith_n and_o set_v reason_n aside_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o our_o definition_n leave_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o ethnic_a man_n some_o good_a thing_n be_v leave_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n lest_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o ethnic_a man_n only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sin_n will_v destroy_v all_o if_o god_n through_o christ_n bring_v not_o a_o remedy_n unto_o the_o regenerate_a also_o god_n be_v present_a sometime_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o adorn_v they_o with_o excellent_a &_o noble_a virtue_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o commonweal_n and_o empire_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o some_o civil_a order_n socrates_n will_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o may_v aristides_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wish_v unto_o his_o citizen_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v in_o so_o ill_a case_n as_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o their_o remembrance_n photion_n be_v demand_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o message_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o son_n let_v he_o never_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o curtio_n scipio_n and_o cato_n desire_v god_n suffer_v not_o original_a sin_n to_o rage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v man_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o very_o great_a lover_n of_o upright_o deal_n which_o duty_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o bridle_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o good_a law_n fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v 26_o now_o see_v we_o have_v confirm_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o have_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o bond_n procure_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v allege_v the_o definition_n of_o augustine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o anshelme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v we_o have_v large_o and_o by_o many_o testimony_n prove_v our_o own_o definition_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o it_o be_v abolish_v how_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n renew_v and_o also_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a thereunto_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n many_o opinion_n be_v recite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n another_o opinion_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a delight_n of_o the_o parent_n this_o reason_n have_v two_o error_n first_o because_o it_o say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o procreation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o a_o vicious_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o shall_v he_o draw_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o principal_a seed_n another_o absurdity_n be_v that_o then_o original_a sin_n shall_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o foul_a affection_n of_o the_o lust_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o comprehend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a corrupt_v of_o nature_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v evil_a by_o god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n execrate_v and_o put_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o depravation_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v also_o reject_v the_o last_o opinion_n be_v common_o receive_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n gather_v original_a sin_n through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v already_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n sin_n what_o the_o seat_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o seat_n thereof_o or_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n then_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n it_o also_o possess_v the_o soul_n &_o so_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n sin_n seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v this_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n pighius_fw-la object_v that_o vice_n can_v be_v derive_v by_o seed_n unto_o the_o posterity_n unless_o perhaps_o those_o vice_n which_o cleave_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o fall_a sickness_n sin_n in_o the_o say_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nature_n suffer_v that_o sin_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o child_n here_o we_o answer_v child_n not_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o we_o also_o see_v that_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o wit_n fury_n ambition_n gentleness_n pride_n and_o
justify_v but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n neither_o be_v they_o good_a nor_o yet_o do_v please_v god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o publican_n pray_v and_o that_o faithful_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o justification_n 19_o but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o perfectly_o understand_v god_n what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o good_a work_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n first_o of_o all_o he_o that_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n secondlie_o it_o behoove_v that_o faith_n be_v present_a by_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v and_o by_o his_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n neither_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o own_o hart_n shall_v accuse_v we_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v thirdlie_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o same_o must_v be_v whole_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o hereunto_o chéeflie_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o work_n 31_o 1._o co._n 10_o 31_o whether_o say_v paul_n you_o eat_v or_o whether_o you_o drink_v or_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fourthlie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o some_o want_n in_o our_o work_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v well_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o whereby_o that_o defect_n or_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v for_o this_o cause_n david_n say_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 8_o 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v both_o that_o our_o work_n do_v fail_v of_o their_o perfection_n and_o just_a end_n and_o that_o also_o it_o come_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o that_o blame_v mingle_v with_o our_o work_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n last_o this_o also_o be_v require_v 31._o jerem._n 9_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o that_o no_o man_n glory_n of_o that_o which_o he_o uprightlie_o do_v but_o that_o he_o glory_n in_o god_n only_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o goodness_n &_o not_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o who_o have_v separate_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor_n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o recite_v shall_v take_v place_n the_o work_n with_o out_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n here_o may_v the_o diligent_a reader_n out_o of_o these_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a work_n work_n whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n gather_v the_o definition_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o good_a work_n can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o refer_v it_o not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o his_o own_o profit_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o what_o defect_n or_o fault_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n as_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v much_o the_o same_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v recompense_v to_o conclude_v if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v do_v any_o notable_a &_o goodly_a work_n he_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o god_n but_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n by_o these_o two_o description_n of_o a_o work_n good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v without_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o manifest_a work_n how_o far_o the_o wicked_a be_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o procee_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n 20_o but_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o wrest_v from_o we_o two_o very_a strong_a place_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n 23._o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a tree_n matt._n 7_o 18._o rom._n 14_o 23._o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o other_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n of_o which_o thing_n somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n christ_n use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o verse_n 33._o verse_n 34._o but_o also_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o thereof_o he_o infer_v you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a but_o before_o i_o make_v open_v this_o cavillation_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v how_o augustine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n contend_v for_o this_o selfsame_o place_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o goodly_a work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o infidel_n namely_o sin_n to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v sin_n to_o clothe_v a_o naked_a man_n and_o he_o demand_v whether_o this_o work_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n sure_o unless_o this_o work_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o please_v god_n i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o other_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o augustine_n affirm_v and_o proove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n and_o lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v this_o without_o reason_n he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o do_v that_o goodly_a work_n glori_v in_o his_o work_n for_o he_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n acknowledge_v either_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o do_v thereof_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o to_o avoid_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o do_v shall_v we_o their_o saâ—e_v that_o a_o infidel_n have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o wrought_v uprightlie_o if_o we_o grant_v not_o this_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o sin_v but_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o than_o we_o confess_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a whereas_o the_o infidel_n without_o christ_n be_v a_o evil_a trâ—e_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o christ_n do_v expressedlie_o deny_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o we_o only_o but_o even_o against_o christ_n himself_o also_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v faithless_a a_o infidel_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o if_o they_o affirm_v this_o how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o he_o please_v god_n see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v be_v but_o acceptable_a unto_o our_o good_a
this_o cause_n be_v the_o action_n proceed_v from_o virtue_n commend_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o make_n of_o choice_n action_n manner_n be_v more_o judge_v by_o choice_n than_o by_o action_n manner_n say_v aristotle_n â—re_n more_o judge_v by_o make_v of_o choice_n than_o by_o action_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o manner_n be_v know_v by_o action_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n but_o yet_o that_o judgement_n be_v deceivable_a for_o hypocrite_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o otherwhile_o we_o see_v thing_n do_v of_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o manicheis_n abstein_v from_o wife_n also_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n not_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o chastity_n or_o sobriety_n but_o because_o of_o their_o erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n tyrant_n do_v sometime_o deal_v curteouslie_o with_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o beguile_v they_o and_o wicked_a man_n do_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o wickedness_n but_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n evil_a man_n forbear_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n wherefore_o in_o judgement_n when_o the_o fact_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v oftentimes_o inquiry_n make_v of_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o make_n of_o choice_n subject_a to_o fortune_n as_o be_v action_n yea_o rather_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o any_o crime_n be_v oftentimes_o accustom_v to_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o purpose_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v and_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_a since_o they_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n but_o yet_o they_o make_v not_o the_o judgement_n either_o sure_a or_o more_o certain_a man_n do_v judge_v of_o manner_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o by_o the_o work_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o choose_v proceed_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n do_v no_o action_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o action_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o show_v what_o choice_n he_o have_v make_v although_o he_o do_v no_o action_n yet_o man_n give_v a_o judgement_n of_o he_o either_o as_o touch_v his_o naughtiness_n or_o his_o goodness_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o young_a child_n and_o also_o bruit_n beast_n want_v the_o make_n of_o choice_n choice_n whether_o child_n and_o brute_n beast_n be_v without_o choice_n when_o as_o they_o choose_v one_o meat_n before_o a_o other_o play_n before_o discipline_n and_o shun_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o make_v of_o choice_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v common_a whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v either_o prefer_v before_o a_o other_o or_o else_o be_v more_o eschew_v than_o a_o other_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o choice_n neither_o brute_n beast_n nor_o child_n do_v want_v the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a choice_n which_o have_v counsel_n go_v before_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v choice_n can_v neither_o bruit_v beast_n nor_o child_n have_v for_o when_o they_o pursue_v one_o thing_n before_o a_o other_o or_o avoid_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o sense_n also_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v in_o haste_n and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v without_o make_v of_o choice_n not_o that_o we_o want_v reason_n while_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n but_o because_o we_o admit_v no_o space_n of_o time_n to_o deliberate_v on_o they_o also_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o perturbation_n choice_n three_o thing_n void_a of_o choice_n wherefore_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n that_o want_v the_o make_n of_o choice_n first_o brute_n beast_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n secondlie_o young_a child_n which_o although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o use_v the_o same_o because_o of_o their_o tender_a age_n in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v count_v sudden_a and_o hasty_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o although_o man_n have_v reason_n enough_o and_o also_o year_n yet_o do_v they_o want_v time_n of_o deliberation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o affection_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o purpose_n or_o advisedlie_o since_o that_o make_v of_o choice_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o know_v out_z a_o order_n whereby_o the_o definition_n of_o choice_n be_v find_v out_z or_o the_o power_n of_o appetite_n all_o appetite_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v join_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v call_v the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o be_v of_o the_o grosser_n part_n and_o then_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o desire_a power_n and_o into_o the_o angry_a power_n hereupon_o aristotle_n say_v that_o some_o thought_n choice_n to_o be_v the_o will_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v anger_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v desire_n but_o if_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n then_o come_v they_o which_o affirm_v choice_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o stoic_n but_o first_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o desire_n and_o anger_n diverse_a that_o choice_n and_o desire_n be_v diverse_a and_o reason_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v fond_a because_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o brute_n beast_n have_v choice_n for_o they_o be_v move_v both_o with_o desire_n and_o anger_n which_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n do_v utterlie_o remove_v desire_n from_o choice_n because_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v that_o desire_n be_v choice_n which_o can_v so_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o touch_v willingness_n indeed_o willingness_n differ_v from_o choice_n but_o it_o can_v be_v sunder_v from_o the_o same_o see_v every_o choice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v this_o if_o desire_n be_v choice_n whatsoever_o thing_n work_v by_o desire_n shall_v no_o doubt_n work_v by_o choice_n but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o work_v by_o desire_n do_v work_n by_o choice_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o consequent_a appear_v in_o this_o because_o a_o incontinent_a man_n work_v by_o desire_n but_o not_o by_o choice_n for_o that_o he_o follow_v it_o not_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v well_o but_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o determination_n therefore_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n choice_n be_v a_o appetite_n which_o be_v a_o counsellor_n but_o the_o incontinent_a man_n while_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o desire_n hear_v no_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o continent_n man_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o desire_v but_o follow_v his_o right_a choice_n and_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o anger_n for_o he_o also_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o anger_n do_v it_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o angry_a man_n and_o herein_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v that_o a_o incontinent_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o choice_n but_o yet_o he_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n that_o sleep_v to_o he_o that_o be_v drunken_a &_o to_o a_o city_n wherein_o good_a law_n be_v not_o regard_v here_o aristotle_n reason_v choice_n be_v contrary_a to_o desire_v but_o desire_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o desire_v ergo_fw-la desire_n be_v not_o choice_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o those_o thing_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o they_o also_o agree_v in_o themselves_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o one_o three_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o at_o once_o themselves_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n desire_n desire_v against_o desire_n because_o desire_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o desire_n some_o man_n desire_v fame_n and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n renown_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o desirous_a of_o money_n one_o of_o these_o desire_n be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o augustus_n desire_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o imitate_v
this_o excuse_n of_o they_o be_v that_o divine_a oracle_n sufficient_o declare_v 18_o 1._o kin_n 19_o 18_o wherein_o god_n thus_o answer_v elias_n the_o prophet_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o person_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v right_o judge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o have_v believe_v uprightlie_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o contrariwise_o mention_v a_o sign_n of_o outward_a worship_v namely_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o creature_n part_v with_o the_o devil_n 23._o esai_n 45._o 23._o to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o i_o alone_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n moreover_o if_o this_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v of_o any_o value_n the_o corinthian_n also_o may_v thereby_o have_v excuse_v their_o do_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o paul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o vehement_a against_o we_o we_o ourselves_o also_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n keep_v the_o right_a opinion_n therewith_o let_v god_n be_v content_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a presence_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o commodity_n 24_o yet_o further_o they_o say_v we_o pollute_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o what_o sin_n soever_o be_v here_o commit_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v that_o truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o no_o man_n but_o yet_o while_o you_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a rite_n this_o blame_n be_v ascribe_v &_o right_o impute_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o communicate_v with_o another_o man_n ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 18._o 1._o co._n 10_o 18._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o image_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n rite_n against_o they_o which_o communicate_v without_o godly_a rite_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o the_o communicate_v itself_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o make_v they_o blame-woorthie_a and_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o why_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n communicate_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o do_v paul_n so_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n but_o here_o again_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o howsoever_o it_o have_v somewhat_o stray_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a thing_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o pervert_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o agree_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v 25_o mass_n an_fw-mi antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mass_n first_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a or_o public_a work_n but_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o sacrificer_n apparel_v in_o monstruous_a vestment_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o other_o be_v only_o present_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o if_o paul_n justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 11_o 20_o which_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v they_o worthy_o call_v the_o papistical_a mass_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o only_o one_o sacrificer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v rather_o give_v any_o name_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o be_v expresselie_o deny_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 10_o 14._o for_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perfect_a we_o may_v not_o renew_v it_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o father_n sometime_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n supper_n how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o not_o seldom_o interpret_v themselves_o that_o those_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o giving_n of_o thanks_o or_o else_o a_o memory_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o over_o this_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a than_o religious_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o same_o but_o if_o a_o man_n only_o behold_v and_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n further_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o ravish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v miserable_o attend_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v charge_n 16_o 1._o co._n 14_o 16_o that_o in_o holy_a assembly_n they_o shall_v not_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o that_o all_o man_n may_v answer_v amen_n and_o because_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o latin_a and_o those_o word_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o stander_n by_o when_o as_o to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v they_o do_v speak_v they_o so_o soft_o yea_o they_o mutter_v they_o so_o dark_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n know_v the_o latin_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o they_o therefore_o whisper_v they_o so_o soft_o as_o though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v they_o open_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n pronounce_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yea_o and_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v as_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n among_o other_o testify_v that_o unto_o those_o word_n the_o people_n answer_v ambrose_n ambrose_n augustine_n augustine_n amen_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o man_n do_v therefore_o mumble_v up_o those_o word_n because_o they_o be_v wary_a lest_o their_o lie_n shall_v be_v perceive_v for_o there_o they_o say_v mass_n the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v and_o
draw_v together_o and_o limit_v yea_o rather_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o workmanship_n itself_o beside_o this_o image_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v by_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v present_a with_o us._n but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o nether_a be_v he_o absent_a from_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 8._o psal_n 139_o 8._o if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v he_o present_v by_o image_n see_v he_o be_v present_a always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n cause_n the_o three_o cause_n hereunto_o add_v that_o we_o must_v in_o a_o image_n express_v with_o apt_a likeness_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v but_o when_o god_n by_o any_o image_n be_v represent_v thing_n which_o rather_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a than_o like_a and_o agreeable_a be_v liken_v unto_o he_o moreover_o god_n as_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o all_o image_n be_v invent_v by_o craftesman_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v continual_o move_v or_o do_v and_o be_v never_o idle_a whereas_o image_n be_v senseless_a and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n at_o all_o over_o this_o cause_n the_o four_o cause_n god_n himself_o be_v all_o whole_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o image_n perceive_v nothing_o and_o do_v understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o cause_n the_o five_o cause_n god_n not_o only_o consist_v of_o himself_o but_o also_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v and_o stand_v by_o his_o word_n but_o image_n be_v not_o able_a to_o consist_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v stay_v up_o of_o artificer_n by_o prop_n and_o great_a post_n cause_n the_o sixth_o cause_n yea_o and_o further_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o life_n whereas_o image_n wax_v old_a and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o naught_o and_o see_v god_n be_v of_o nature_n invisible_a as_o have_v be_v confirm_v before_o craftesman_n in_o picture_v and_o paint_v he_o out_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o can_v see_v and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v those_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n 1._o exod._n 32_o 1._o which_o may_v go_v before_o us._n and_o he_o make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n 28_o look_v in_o 1._o king_n 12._o verse_n 28_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 28_o for_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o jehova_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o when_o he_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n command_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o they_o apply_v the_o holy_a and_o immutable_a name_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n paul_n say_v 29._o the_o seven_o cause_n verse_n 29._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o craftesman_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o image_n those_o which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o complaint_n of_o seneca_n be_v common_o know_v whereof_o augustine_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o forty_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o book_n name_v dâ—_n superstitione_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v not_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o for_o when_o he_o entreat_v concern_v image_n they_o dedicate_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a immortal_a and_o inviolable_a god_n in_o a_o matter_n most_o vile_a and_o unmooveable_a give_v unto_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n wild_a beast_n and_o fish_n and_o some_o endue_v they_o with_o diverse_a body_n of_o a_o mingle_a kind_n they_o call_v they_o god_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v life_n and_o sudden_o meet_v one_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o monster_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v this_o presumption_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n especial_o esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v before_o cause_n the_o eight_o cause_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o add_v that_o aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr physico_fw-la auditu_fw-la allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n protarchus_n which_o say_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v fortunate_a whereof_o image_n be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v honour_n and_o reverence_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n whereas_o other_o not_o unlike_a to_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o pavement_n be_v tread_v upon_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o spit_v upon_o cause_n the_o nine_o cause_n beside_o this_o let_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v perfect_o show_v he_o wherefore_o see_v the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unperfect_a because_o art_n always_o fail_v in_o comparison_n of_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o craftesman_n cause_n the_o ten_o cause_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v drive_v man_n from_o they_o it_o call_v they_o filthiness_n 18._o deut._n 7_o 26._o jerem._n 10_o 8_o habac._n 2_o 18._o lie_v thing_n of_o nothing_o abomination_n and_o affliction_n howbeit_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n whereby_o he_o will_v open_v himself_o unto_o man_n such_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o also_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o devise_v and_o ordain_v these_o sign_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n augustine_n the_o 11._o cause_n augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la when_o he_o expound_v the_o article_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n do_v bow_v his_o knee_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o image_n but_o in_o the_o four_o book_n cause_n the_o 12._o cause_n the_o nine_o and_o 31._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o have_v more_o manifest_o express_v the_o same_o where_o he_o commend_v varro_n which_o write_v in_o his_o theology_n that_o they_o which_o first_o of_o all_o other_o make_v image_n unto_o god_n first_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o from_o man_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o vile_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v form_v and_o because_o they_o move_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v err_v more_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o make_v of_o image_n they_o do_v not_o reform_v their_o error_n but_o rather_o increase_v the_o same_o also_o he_o praise_v varro_n who_o allow_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n worship_v god_n without_o image_n neither_o do_v varro_n fear_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o while_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n worship_v god_n without_o image_n they_o honour_v he_o more_o pure_o than_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o recite_v by_o augustine_n &_o varro_n cause_n the_o 13._o cause_n but_o they_o be_v also_o write_v by_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n by_o dionysius_n halicarnassus_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o also_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebius_n beside_o this_o herodotus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cause_n the_o 14._o cause_n and_o strabo_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n do_v show_v that_o the_o persian_n in_o old_a time_n make_v no_o image_n when_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o hetruscan_o reign_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v image_n
the_o melt_a calf_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o other_o good_a prince_n also_o and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n neither_o have_v we_o ever_o perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v overthrower_n of_o image_n but_o the_o worker_n of_o image_n the_o first_o perhaps_o church_n who_o first_o paint_a church_n which_o paint_v the_o church_n be_v paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n which_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o fact_n when_o the_o faithful_a sort_n meet_v together_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o religious_a banquet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n than_o reason_n will_v that_o father_n devise_v to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o behold_v of_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sober_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o banquet_n but_o howsoever_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a father_n mean_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o offend_v double_a for_o first_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bankete_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n 22_o 1._o co._n 11_o 22_o concern_v those_o feast_n moreover_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o that_o he_o think_v man_n be_v more_o instruct_v by_o dumb_a picture_n than_o by_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o they_o shall_v temperate_o and_o sober_o spend_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o most_o void_a of_o all_o danger_n prudentius_n prudentius_n prudentius_n also_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n sing_v the_o passion_n of_o cassianus_n the_o martyr_n say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o he_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantius_n and_o hiren_n bishop_n nilus_n a_o bishop_n one_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o counsel_v he_o that_o shall_v build_v a_o new_a church_n to_o garnish_v the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o what_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v a_o martyr_n indeed_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o become_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o build_v church_n public_o further_o in_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a we_o read_v many_o feign_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o those_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n there_o also_o it_o be_v report_v that_o gregorius_n nissenus_n weep_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n but_o whether_o that_o image_n be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o appear_v not_o there_o also_o it_o be_v read_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o euphemia_n the_o virgin_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o calcedonia_n howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v these_o picture_n be_v in_o the_o church-porch_n image_n augustin_n temple_n have_v no_o image_n but_o that_o augustine_n have_v no_o image_n in_o his_o temple_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 113._o psalm_n the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n he_o write_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n for_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n doubtless_o we_o also_o have_v many_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n or_o metal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o vessel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o hereby_o we_o serve_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o a_o mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o have_v they_o eye_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v do_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o through_o they_o we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o very_a mad_a cause_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o image_n be_v not_o there_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o inexcusable_a 24_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n they_o cite_v basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o basil_n expound_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o basil_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o in_o his_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v right_o and_o orderly_o whereby_o other_o might_n again_o and_o again_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n for_o painter_n while_o they_o paint_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o valiant_a man_n they_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o laudable_a enterprise_n man_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o image_n at_o home_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o private_a use_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o not_o within_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o porch_n again_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o church_n will_v they_o not_o bring_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unto_o our_o memory_n and_o final_o there_o ensue_v a_o adoration_n constantine_n with_o his_o son_n justinian_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n make_v picture_n the_o which_o afterward_o philippicus_n take_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v afterward_o very_o fierce_a contention_n and_o see_v paul_n say_v 16._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n at_o this_o day_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v fraught_v with_o image_n how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n order_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n tertullian_n express_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n we_o say_v he_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o unto_o picture_n 2._o lib._n instit_fw-la 2_o cap._n 2._o lactantius_n reprove_v the_o ethnik_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v unto_o our_o adversary_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o they_o which_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n also_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o argument_n image_n other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o aelius_n lampridius_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o appoint_v church_n unto_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o do_v dissuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n will_v be_v forsake_v and_o all_o man_n will_v become_v christian_n for_o those_o church_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v they_o he_o build_v without_o image_n insomuch_o as_o those_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o erect_v without_o image_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o adrian_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o our_o image_n hebrew_n paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o learned_a hebrew_n whereupon_o paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a hebrew_n which_o be_v christen_v at_o pavia_n say_v it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o image_n shall_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o church_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o be_v call_v
better_a he_o execute_v punishment_n and_o even_o then_o he_o use_v not_o affliction_n medicine_n god_n use_v affliction_n as_o a_o medicine_n as_o the_o uttermost_a punishment_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o medicine_n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n just_o therefore_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o word_n number_v among_o the_o title_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o people_n be_v oftentimes_o afflict_v 15_o ezech._n 1_o 11._o dan_o 1_o 6._o jere._n 37_o 15_o for_o ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n be_v lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o jeremie_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o turmoil_v many_o &_o marvelous_a way_n in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o egypt_n with_o the_o hebrews_n be_v slay_v for_o on_o this_o sort_n god_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a man_n may_v not_o only_o order_v their_o own_o conversation_n aright_o but_o that_o also_o by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o gréevous_a thing_n they_o may_v warn_v and_o amend_v the_o wicked_a for_o with_o they_o they_o live_v together_o in_o one_o commonweal_n and_o church_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n member_n of_o one_o body_n wherefore_o good_a man_n ought_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n have_v afflict_v they_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v vex_v together_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o wrap_v under_o one_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o travel_v for_o they_o by_o reprove_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n be_v neglect_v it_o will_v bring_v evil_a also_o unto_o us._n after_o this_o sort_n must_v augustine_n be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n establish_v discipline_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v afflict_v for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n than_o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v diligent_a one_o for_o a_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o good_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v without_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n can_v find_v cause_n to_o punish_v they_o howbeit_o the_o painful_a thing_n punishment_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v proper_o be_v call_v punishment_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v punishment_n but_o rather_o exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v god_n do_v through_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o they_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a moreover_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o express_v in_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n their_o first_o beget_v brother_n which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o himself_o for_o even_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o christ_n be_v neither_o do_v their_o cross_n work_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o redeem_n of_o sin_n daniel_n be_v in_o captivity_n thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n 5._o dan_o 9_o 5._o we_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o and_o deal_v uniustlie_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o we._n and_o esaie_n say_v 6_o esaie_n 64_o 6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o filthy_a rag_n indeed_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a righteousness_n but_o no_o such_o whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o they_o suffer_v some_o punishment_n they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v 51_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v wherefore_o be_v god_n say_v to_o revenge_n on_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v sin_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o punish_v their_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o answer_v because_o when_o god_n have_v long_o and_o many_o day_n expect_v their_o father_n repentance_n &_o yet_o perceive_v no_o amendment_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n on_o the_o child_n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o parent_n because_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o parent_n have_v go_v before_o their_o punishment_n may_v have_v be_v delay_v long_o but_o now_o since_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n suffer_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v long_o defer_v and_o although_o themselves_o deserve_v those_o evil_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n they_o owe_v it_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n do_v terrify_v the_o parent_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o from_o wickedness_n if_o not_o for_o god_n cause_n or_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o at_o the_o lest_o wise_a for_o their_o posterity_n sake_n he_o make_v also_o the_o child_n afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o parent_n may_v not_o be_v renew_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n that_o the_o child_n suffer_v somewhat_o for_o their_o parent_n for_o even_o for_o their_o father_n sake_n they_o receive_v inheritance_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o honour_n and_o renown_n before_o other_o for_o god_n not_o only_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o david_n but_o favour_v his_o posterity_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n since_o the_o kingdom_n do_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n parent_n as_o touch_v eternal_a salvation_n the_o child_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o parent_n but_o as_o touch_v eternal_a salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o yet_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n but_o many_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v by_o good_a parent_n obtain_v for_o their_o child_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o 7._o chapter_n otherwise_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a wherefore_o of_o godly_a parent_n the_o child_n have_v some_o holiness_n and_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o that_o place_n teach_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o evil_a parent_n many_o such_o good_a thing_n be_v hinder_v neither_o be_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o impenitent_a hear_v of_o god_n when_o they_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o their_o child_n but_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o of_o good_a parent_n be_v bear_v evil_a child_n and_o of_o ill_a parent_n good_a child_n as_o ezechias_n a_o good_a king_n have_v the_o wicked_a king_n achas_n to_o his_o father_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o same_o ezechias_n a_o very_a godly_a prince_n beget_v manasses_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a king_n the_o same_o also_o i_o may_v say_v of_o josias_n this_o happen_v thus_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o measure_n if_o continual_o evil_a child_n shall_v be_v beget_v of_o evil_a parent_n god_n work_v therein_o who_o make_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o evil_a father_n to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o parent_n good_a why_o good_a child_n be_v bear_v of_o ill_a parent_n and_o ill_o of_o good_a though_o they_o be_v evil_a furthermore_o evil_a child_n be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o lest_o that_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o nature_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o parent_n for_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v his_o gift_n that_o we_o be_v save_v 52_o one_o only_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o question_n propose_v namely_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o unto_o man_n this_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v let_v not_o the_o father_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o child_n 16._o verse_n 16._o nor_o yet_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o unto_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o achan_n have_v be_v call_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o alone_o shall_v have_v perish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o his_o child_n together_o with_o he_o but_o god_n have_v this_o law_n peculiar_a unto_o himself_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o howbeit_o he_o sometime_o also_o
oftentimes_o make_v worse_a and_o beside_o that_o also_o such_o superfluity_n may_v serve_v to_o reléeve_v other_o poor_a folk_n also_o 9_o neither_o say_v he_o give_v or_o bestow_v 22._o in_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v esaie_n 2_o 3._o john_n 4_o 22._o but_o communicate_v because_o in_o alm_n give_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o hebrews_n see_v out_o of_o that_o nation_n be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v that_o your_o abundance_n may_v relieve_v their_o want_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 23._o verse_n 23._o their_o abundance_n may_v releve_n your_o want_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o other_o poor_a folk_n even_o when_o we_o help_v they_o with_o our_o alm_n there_o redound_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n or_o profit_n for_o christ_n warn_v as_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n â—_o luke_n 16_o â—_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n but_o what_o if_o the_o poor_a be_v evil_a and_o they_o also_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o follow_v another_o absurdity_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o deny_v that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o a_o reward_n of_o alm_n deed_n rom._n 2_o 6._o which_o be_v now_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n since_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 35_o matt._n 25_o 35_o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o harbour_v i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o election_n and_o for_o she_o promise_v sake_n which_o the_o saint_n receive_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n therefore_o be_v good_a work_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o manifest_a effect_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o god_n election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v ourselves_o say_v he_o to_o hospitality_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v without_o a_o great_a emphasis_n 11._o to_o follow_v hospitality_n be_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n gen._n 18_o 2._o look_v in_o jud._n 9_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o pursue_v hospitality_n than_o only_o to_o be_v hospital_n for_o abraham_n expect_v not_o till_o stranger_n come_v home_o to_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o desire_v lodging_n but_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o his_o tent_n he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v espy_v any_o stranger_n who_o he_o may_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o house_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n say_v he_o in_o your_o eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o turn_v in_o unto_o your_o servant_n 2._o gen._n 19_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o diligence_n and_o mind_n be_v in_o lot_n and_o well_o nigh_o in_o all_o the_o father_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n charge_v we_o not_o with_o any_o vile_a and_o undecent_a work_n but_o with_o very_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a work_n man_n hospitality_n become_v a_o noble_a man_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o noble_a man_n or_o notable_a prince_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o and_o be_v careful_a over_o stranger_n titus_n vespasian_n when_o he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n at_o night_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a turn_n unto_o any_o man_n will_v with_o heaviness_n say_v friend_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o day_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ethnik_v also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n xenius_n who_o have_v a_o care_n &_o regard_n of_o stranger_n this_o property_n of_o god_n homer_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o odyssey_n and_o virgil_n very_o apt_o say_v hospitality_n jupiter_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o hospitality_n jupiter_n hospitibus_fw-la nam_fw-la te_fw-la dare_v iura_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o man_n say_v that_o thou_o o_o jupiter_n give_v right_a unto_o stranger_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n towards_o citizen_n common_o stir_v every_o man_n that_o if_o he_o meet_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o that_o be_v needy_a he_o will_v to_o his_o power_n help_v he_o and_o provide_v harbour_n for_o he_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o peradventure_o the_o saint_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o eternal_a country_n be_v our_o citizen_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o help_v they_o and_o gentle_o to_o interteine_v they_o 10_o but_o because_o that_o jahel_n seem_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o hospitality_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n hospitality_n in_o judg._n 4_o verse_n 22._o whether_o iâ—hel_n do_v right_a in_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v she_o or_o quit_v she_o howbeit_o because_o all_o controversy_n depend_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n we_o will_v therefore_o set_v she_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o kenites_n in_o the_o four_o of_o judge_n be_v they_o assure_o in_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o israelit_n be_v who_o the_o kenit_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o hobab_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o they_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o faith_n idle_a but_o effectual_a and_o work_a for_o they_o leave_v their_o country_n follow_v the_o israelit_n through_o the_o desert_n and_o god_n which_o be_v their_o guide_n through_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o land_n be_v distribute_v they_o obtain_v inheritance_n together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n for_o these_o cause_n if_o jahel_n go_v about_o to_o set_v the_o jew_n at_o liberty_n she_o do_v but_o her_o duty_n neither_o do_v she_o take_v upon_o her_o any_o other_o man_n office_n on_o the_o other_o part_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o sisara_n be_v who_o sisara_n be_v he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o now_o slay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o utterlie_o confound_v neither_o appear_v there_o in_o he_o any_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o hide_v himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o escape_v this_o so_o present_a a_o danger_n may_v again_o gather_v a_o new_a host_n against_o the_o israelite_n in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la yet_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v with_o no_o sincere_a hart_n but_o only_o to_o pluck_v he_o away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o few_o enemy_n and_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o fight_v with_o so_o many_o enemy_n at_o one_o time_n or_o else_o to_o get_v of_o he_o a_o great_a tribute_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n which_o he_o look_v for_o furthermore_o in_o this_o his_o misfortune_n he_o call_v upon_o no_o god_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n but_o only_o seek_v lurk_v place_n where_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v somewhat_o slake_v and_o only_o trust_v unto_o the_o help_n and_o alliance_n make_v with_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o jahel_n do_v her_o duty_n and_o sisara_n deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v 11_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n 8._o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n ought_v ordinary_o to_o be_v keep_v iviolated_a gen._n 19_o 8._o we_o also_o judge_v that_o they_o by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o
none_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v delight_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o refrain_v and_o detest_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chance_n we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n by_o chance_n and_o unto_o his_o law_n but_o accidental_o or_o indirect_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o pleasure_n may_v be_v take_v in_o they_o sin_n moral_a good_a work_n do_v delight_v we_o though_o they_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o more_o and_o more_o gréevous_a act_n they_o be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v before_o time_n proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o after_o some_o fall_n be_v repentant_a do_v behave_v himself_o more_o modest_o he_o will_v somewhat_o rejoice_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o also_o happen_v if_o after_o fault_n be_v commit_v good_a law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n appoint_v that_o such_o fault_n be_v not_o afterward_o commit_v for_o we_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o because_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_v also_o have_v more_o abound_v and_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n allthing_n work_v to_o good_a we_o will_v grant_v that_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n although_o not_o proper_a but_o by_o accident_n the_o godly_a may_v sometime_o take_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o speak_v of_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v if_o we_o look_v perfect_o into_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o small_a to_o behold_v the_o virtue_n of_o herb_n the_o property_n of_o live_a creature_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o the_o star_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o act_n of_o notable_a man_n which_o act_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o commonweal_n and_o of_o civil_a discipline_n who_o take_v not_o pleasure_n when_o he_o read_v the_o honest_a life_n and_o virtuous_a act_n of_o socrates_n or_o when_o he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o notable_a act_n do_v by_o scipio_n aphricanus_fw-la and_o also_o when_o he_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n of_o notable_a man_n that_o be_v even_o void_a of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a show_n and_o countenance_n of_o sound_a virtue_n the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v often_o time_n stir_v up_o to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o man_n thus_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o change_v these_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o help_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o easy_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o a_o skilful_a husbandman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o perhaps_o he_o see_v a_o ground_n very_a rank_n with_o brake_n and_o weed_n desire_v to_o buy_v the_o same_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o naughty_a herb_n be_v wéede_v out_o and_o the_o brake_n with_o a_o plough_n root_v up_o fruit_n will_v plentifullie_o grow_v thereon_o and_o so_o also_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o see_v wild_a vine_n tree_n or_o wild_a olive_n tree_n spring_v in_o any_o place_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o he_o will_v thereby_o judge_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v meet_a both_o for_o vine_n tree_n and_o for_o fat_a olive_n tree_n if_o it_o may_v be_v well_o husband_v also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o a_o young_a man_n have_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o 16._o matt._n 19_o 16._o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v reply_v that_o he_o endeavour_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o true_a jesus_n for_o all_o that_o delight_v in_o that_o endeavour_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o inquiry_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obeieng_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o mark_n write_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o consider_v his_o present_a calamity_n he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n for_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o go_v about_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n fall_v away_o from_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o when_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n 34_o mark_n 12_o 34_o and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o the_o next_o commandment_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a scribe_n have_v commend_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o justify_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o this_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n resemble_v some_o show_n of_o duty_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o in_o such_o work_n as_o morallie_o be_v call_v good_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a sort_n be_v delit_v although_o it_o be_v also_o grieve_v that_o those_o work_n be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v 2_o rom._n 10_o 2_o that_o he_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o zeal_n without_o true_a knowledge_n conceive_v a_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n nay_o rather_o by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o aggravate_v not_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o false_a argument_n a_o non_fw-fr causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v take_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n if_o a_o man_n will_v hereby_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v delit_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o contend_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n we_o will_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o english_a be_v hart_n desire_n be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o affect_v sin_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v sin_n which_o pertain_v unto_o mercy_n and_o so_o paul_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o see_v they_o so_o miserable_o deceive_v of_o salutation_n 29._o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o verse_n 29._o 15_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v command_v of_o forbid_a salutation_n one_o towards_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a &_o unusual_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o a_o salutation_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v a_o salutation_n but_o a_o lucky_a and_o happy_a pray_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n among_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n beraca_n which_o be_v as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o a_o benediction_n or_o a_o good_a and_o gladsome_a pray_v and_o of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o to_o salute_v again_o come_v of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o belong_v unto_o exchange_v or_o recompense_v justice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o good_a right_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n wish_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o have_v first_o wish_v well_o to_o us._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mutual_a salutation_n do_v very_o much_o further_o unto_o the_o join_n together_o of_o mind_n which_o conjunction_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a they_o be_v in_o a_o christian_n commonwele_a and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n do_v know_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 42._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la if_o any_o do_v not_o salute_v a_o man_n who_o he_o méete_v or_o use_v not_o salutation_n again_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v salute_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o traveller_n for_o a_o man_n but_o for_o a_o stock_n a_o stone_n or_o for_o mercury_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o way_n direct_v the_o journey_n and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n neither_o can_n mutual_a salutation_n be_v
action_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o action_n pertein_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o esaie_n say_v 16._o esa_n 48_o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n 35._o luk._n 1_o 35._o and_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n 18_o matth._n 1_o 18_o she_o be_v find_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n indeed_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v sanctification_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v who_o the_o father_n send_v and_o sanctify_a 36._o verse_n 36._o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n christ_n again_o say_v for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o write_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n 20._o gala._n 2_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n see_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n say_v 18._o john_n 10_o 18._o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v in_o three_o day_n re-edify_v the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 7._o philip._n 2_o 7._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o that_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n although_o the_o work_n itself_o do_v perteine_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v augustine_n at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n and_o against_o foelix_n the_o arrian_n chapter_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o john_n 28._o john_n 7_o 28._o namely_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o must_v either_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o add_v this_o one_o word_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o come_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2_o paul_n in_o the_o 9_o 3._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 3_o &_o 5._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o pl._n 11._o art_n 3._o to_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o expressedlie_o confess_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o join_v together_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o person_n so_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v christ_n of_o the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v most_o manifest_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o also_o be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o particle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n the_o arrian_n mahumetist_n arrian_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o mahumet_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n do_v impugn_v among_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o even_o as_o by_o a_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o he_o reprove_v their_o vain_a devise_n so_o have_v they_o also_o deprave_a the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v so_o that_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n for_o when_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v answer_v 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o deep_a or_o high_a consideration_n of_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o 110._o 1._o verse_n 1._o psalm_n where_o david_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n bear_v of_o his_o stock_n as_o they_o fond_o imagine_v ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v apt_o be_v apply_v if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n let_v they_o show_v some_o other_o person_n mention_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o if_o beside_o christ_n they_o can_v find_v none_o other_o then_o let_v they_o leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o paul_n ambrose_n indeed_o confess_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n lord_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n because_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o depart_v somewhat_o from_o that_o unity_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o name_n so_o vary_v but_o i_o see_v that_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perpetuallie_o observe_v 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o heb_fw-mi 1_o 9_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o hebrews_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n here_o for_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n twice_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a out_o of_o which_o place_n no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n he_o gather_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 8._o apoc._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n john_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o matth._n 8_o 2._o and_o 9_o 18._o &_o elsewhere_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o often_o time_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v do_v plain_o testify_v that_o
and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o now_o we_o be_v destitute_a neither_o of_o strength_n neither_o of_o force_n neither_o of_o light_n neither_o of_o any_o faculty_n to_o let_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o either_o will_n or_o work_v aright_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v retain_v a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o often_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 35_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o apt_o knit_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o similitude_n as_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n or_o stem_v of_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o which_o this_o latter_a article_n arise_v and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n life_n be_v place_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o also_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n soever_o they_o be_v dissever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o common_o if_o the_o beléever_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v earthly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o sundry_a people_n and_o have_v her_o part_n settle_v a_o great_a space_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o uttermost_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o region_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v join_v knit_v and_o couch_v together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 12_o ephe._n 4_o 12_o and_z 5_o 23._o 1._o co._n 12_o 12_o but_o by_o what_o bond_n the_o christian_n who_o so_o great_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whether_o respect_n be_v to_o their_o condition_n country_n or_o language_n be_v so_o strict_o knit_v together_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o order_n which_o join_v this_o latter_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o former_a for_o there_o our_o faith_n confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o signify_v what_o the_o name_n church_n signify_v and_o this_o congregation_n by_o a_o greek_a name_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o multitude_n call_v together_o for_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o by_o a_o humane_a motion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o double_a heart_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n without_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v artificiallie_o join_v unto_o a_o humane_a body_n some_o piece_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o sinew_n of_o a_o gristle_n or_o else_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v part_n of_o that_o body_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o they_o altogether_o depend_v of_o this_o cunning_a art_n even_o so_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o any_o cunning_a craft_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v one_o true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n 36_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o further_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v how_o apt_o the_o name_n of_o church_n agree_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o marvelous_a body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o 4._o again_o also_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v of_o one_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o undoubted_o it_o suffice_v not_o it_o suffice_v not_o i_o say_v to_o put_v on_o certain_a colourable_a show_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o member_n of_o that_o body_n peter_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n bless_v not_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o with_o outward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o humane_a reason_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o confession_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o man_n sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n and_o also_o the_o mahumetanes_n in_o their_o alcoran_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a honour_n unto_o christ_n while_o they_o confess_v his_o praise_n 37_o but_o here_o may_v appear_v some_o difficulty_n invisible_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a what_o be_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o world_n with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o tell_v that_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o for_o celebrate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v that_o beléeve_v which_o be_v see_v be_v faith_n carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n themselves_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o outward_o profess_v christ_n be_v indeed_o see_v of_o we_o but_o not_o suffâ—icently_o know_v of_o we_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o believe_v certeinlie_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v together_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a work_n a_o philosopher_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a man_n will_v object_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v sect_n of_o man_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n according_a as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v undoubted_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o work_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v
that_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o not_o of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o namely_o that_o these_o vessel_n be_v prepare_v unto_o wrath_n because_o god_n will_v show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n and_o god_n answer_v of_o pharaoh_n 16._o exod._n 9_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n a_o near_a end_n be_v damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o also_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o near_a end_n be_v sin_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o for_o god_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o for_o sin_n although_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v by_o god_n in_o his_o law_n condemn_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v just_a punishment_n they_o be_v by_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o their_o ill_a desert_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o near_a end_n we_o must_v go_v further_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o that_o end_n which_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o namely_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n forsomuch_o as_o predestination_n be_v the_o purpose_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o never_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o may_v be_v show_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v reason_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v cause_n especial_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o assign_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v by_o many_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v lead_v about_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o desert_n 17._o exo._n 13_o 17._o rather_o than_o through_o short_a passage_n through_o which_o he_o can_v have_v lead_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o sudden_o meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n 8._o gen._n 2_o 8._o adam_n also_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o husband_n it_o &_o keep_v it_o and_o god_n testify_v 16._o gen._n 15_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v not_o then_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o bring_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o scripture_n no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n will_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o render_v a_o certain_a reason_n of_o that_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o usurp_v our_o own_o dream_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o that_o there_o be_v final_a cause_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o predestination_n there_o be_v a_o final_a cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o they_o be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o pharaoh_n even_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o that_o i_o may_v show_v upon_o thou_o my_o power_n but_o of_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v in_o they_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o the_o material_a cause_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v assign_v show_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o predestination_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v show_v for_o man_n which_o be_v predestinate_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o predestination_n as_o be_v these_o calling_z justification_n and_o glorification_n may_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o predestination_n be_v occupy_v this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v way_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o the_o end_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v of_o we_o in_o mind_n and_o desire_v conceive_v and_o than_o it_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o be_v so_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o force_v man_n to_o work_v sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o after_o our_o labour_n and_o then_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v the_o end_n because_o the_o work_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o we_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o now_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n but_o we_o therefore_o put_v this_o distinction_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n for_o work_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o either_o by_o affirm_v or_o by_o deny_v give_v hasty_a sentence_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v in_o this_o word_n for_o how_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 10._o it_o may_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v by_o work_n ephes_n 1_o 4._o and_o 2_o 10._o for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o be_v wrought_v because_o god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o touch_v this_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v but_o if_o that_o word_n for_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o good_a work_n which_o god_n foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v be_v as_o certain_a merit_n and_o cause_n which_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v we_o this_o sense_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v possible_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o that_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n one_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v justification_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n although_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n yet_o be_v they_o mean_v whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o mean_a why_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v damn_v but_o yet_o not_o why_o we_o be_v reprobate_a of_o god_n elect_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o since_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n augustine_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justly_o reprobate_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o understand_v together_o with_o reprobation_n the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o damnation_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o speak_v if_o by_o reprobation_n 20._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n why_o the_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n 2._o tim._n 2_o 20._o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v no_o less_o free_a than_o the_o other_o purpose_n of_o
show_v mercy_n 17_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o thus_o declare_v we_o will_v assign_v reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n so_o teach_v but_o of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o certain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o wood_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n hereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o certain_a be_v therefore_o destine_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n because_o they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n unto_o felicity_n but_o these_o man_n make_v no_o good_a collection_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o godliness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o reproove_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a house_n vessel_n some_o of_o gold_n some_o of_o silver_n some_o of_o wood_n and_o some_o of_o clay_n and_o he_o know_v best_a which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o which_o be_v to_o dishonour_v but_o we_o which_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v understand_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o whosoever_o be_v clean_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o live_v godly_a the_o same_o be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n can_v cleanse_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v god_n only_o 21._o rom._n 9_o 21._o which_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mass_n or_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v wherefore_o this_o place_n interprete_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v more_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n than_o that_o such_o cleanse_n be_v a_o token_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n or_o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n which_o know_v true_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o every_o man_n be_v and_o his_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o other_o only_o by_o certain_a token_n and_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n admonish_v 15._o matth._n 7_o 15._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 21._o which_o by_o these_o word_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o clean_o from_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n 16._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o proposition_n hypotheticall_a esaie_n 42_o 16._o to_o make_v ourselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o conditional_a proposition_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o infer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v salvation_n wherefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o believe_v or_o live_v godly_a such_o conclusion_n be_v weak_a for_o god_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n precept_n therefore_o and_o exhortation_n and_o condition_n be_v to_o that_o end_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v which_o perteine_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o out_o of_o these_o place_n to_o gather_v what_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v why_o man_n that_o be_v purge_v of_o god_n clean_o god_n make_v man_n clean_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o clean_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o purge_v themselves_o for_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n as_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o stone_n be_v move_v without_o sense_n and_o will_n but_o god_n when_o he_o regenerate_v man_n so_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o will_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o their_o stony_a hart_n so_o then_o after_o they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v they_o be_v make_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n 10_o exod._n 12_o 10_o and_o unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n by_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o manifest_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sanctifi_v the_o people_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n god_n also_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o testify_v 8._o mark_n 1_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a how_o little_a this_o place_n make_v for_o our_o adversary_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o foresee_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v but_o also_o plain_a contrary_n for_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o those_o twin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o he_o deni_v that_o either_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n come_v of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o overthrow_v a_o cavillation_n overthrow_v which_o cavil_n that_o paul_n indeed_o exclude_v work_n already_o do_v but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n of_o difference_n from_o those_o two_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a as_o touch_v themselves_o for_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o also_o both_o at_o one_o burden_n his_o meaning_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o equality_n to_o show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v free_a so_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o elect_v the_o one_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v leave_v only_o in_o work_n foresee_v then_o shall_v paul_n in_o vain_a have_v put_v so_o great_a a_o equality_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v general_o not_o of_o work_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v as_o well_o work_v to_o be_v do_v as_o work_n already_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sure_o understand_v this_o he_o add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o paul_n send_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o work_n and_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o mark_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o
we_o see_v what_o move_v these_o man_n to_o say_v that_o work_v foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n undoubted_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o satisfy_v man_n judgement_n judgement_n the_o adversary_n have_v not_o herein_o satisfy_v humane_a judgement_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attein_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v touch_v a_o infant_n which_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o infancy_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o he_o follow_v no_o good_a work_n god_n doubtless_o can_v not_o foresee_v they_o yea_o rather_o this_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o fréewill_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v more_o absurd_a which_o they_o object_n that_o god_n foresee_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v happen_v to_o live_v long_o for_o man_n judgement_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o reason_n will_v complain_v that_o some_o man_n be_v overhip_v and_o reject_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v and_o especial_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v commit_v those_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v live_v for_o civil_a judge_n punish_v not_o any_o man_n for_o those_o fault_n which_o they_o will_v have_v commit_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v let_v and_o that_o god_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o those_o work_n which_o man_n will_v have_v do_v christ_n plain_o declare_v when_o he_o entreat_v of_o corosaim_v and_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n 22._o matt._n 11_o 21._o and_o 22._o if_o say_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o in_o sidon_n they_o have_v doubtless_o repent_v and_o those_o city_n have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n remain_v behold_v god_n foresee_v that_o these_o nation_n will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o preched_a unto_o these_o city_n see_v therefore_o that_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n in_o predestinate_v follow_v not_o those_o work_n which_o man_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v neither_o yet_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o by_o themselves_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o frée-will_a can_v have_v repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n salvation_n unto_o some_o god_n use_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v move_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o unto_o these_o man_n god_n use_v not_o those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v move_v these_o man_n suppose_v that_o even_o by_o nature_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o man_n which_o the_o election_n of_o god_n follow_v neither_o consider_v they_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v there_o can_v be_v put_v in_o they_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a come_v unto_o we_o that_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 7._o as_o touch_v nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o man_n rom._n 9_o 7._o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v any_o difference_n the_o apostle_n declare_v for_o when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v by_o the_o fréewill_n of_o god_n first_o he_o use_v a_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ismaël_n but_o since_o in_o these_o two_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o that_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o free_a woman_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o hand-maiden_n afterward_o he_o bring_v two_o brethren_n that_o be_v twin_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o jacob_n and_o esau_n which_o have_v not_o only_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o parent_n but_o also_o be_v bring_v forth_o both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o birth_n and_o as_o touch_v work_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a again_o jacob_n have_v i_o loove_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o paul_n shall_v so_o diligent_o allege_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v these_o two_o brethren_n therein_o equal_a in_o all_o point_n as_o touch_v nature_n which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o still_o there_o have_v remain_v so_o much_o difference_n in_o work_n foresee_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o difference_n be_v in_o man_n the_o same_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v under_o sin_n us._n faith_n foresee_v move_v not_o god_n to_o predestinate_a us._n 21_o further_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v we_o that_o shall_v chéeflie_o be_v faith_n for_o augustine_n also_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a &_o be_v not_o so_o well_o &_o through_o acquaint_v with_o this_o question_n think_v that_o god_n in_o predestination_n &_o reprobation_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o faith_n &_o unto_o infidelity_n which_o opinion_n both_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n embrace_v before_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v attribute_v no_o not_o unto_o faith_n for_o faith_n also_o come_v of_o predestination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o rash_o but_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n write_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 23._o ephes_n 6_o 23._o charity_n and_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o philippian_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o phil._n 1_o 29._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o act_n god_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o may_v give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 48._o acts._n 13_o 48._o and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n christ_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o infant_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o mat._n 13_o 13._o unto_o they_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v &_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v but_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v and_o unto_o peter_n he_o say_v 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bariâ—na_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n work_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n much_o less_o other_o work_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o distribute_v by_o god_n only_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v work_n can_v much_o less_o 22_o moreover_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a for_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o that_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o but_o our_o work_n be_v temporal_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a can_v come_v of_o they_o but_o they_o use_v to_o cavil_n that_o those_o work_n in_o who_o respect_n we_o be_v
he_o straightwaie_o declare_v which_o be_v call_v say_v he_o according_a to_o purpose_n these_o will_n paul_n make_v secure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o adversity_n because_o they_o be_v foreknow_v predestinate_v call_v and_o justify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o security_n those_o thing_n declare_v which_o follow_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v accuse_v against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o method_n be_v gather_v deceive_v in_o which_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o adversary_n be_v deceive_v that_o the_o adversary_n err_v much_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o place_n they_o may_v infer_v that_o predestination_n come_v of_o work_n foresee_v for_o paul_n before_o that_o gradation_n write_v these_o word_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a as_o though_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o make_v mention_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o sentence_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o cite_v that_o of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o contrariwise_o a_o place_n of_o solomon_n cite_v by_o the_o adversary_n prou._n 8_o 17._o the_o love_n of_o god_n spring_v not_o of_o our_o love_n but_o contrariwise_o neither_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v to_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o those_o he_o say_v be_v they_o which_o by_o predestination_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v solomon_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o those_o which_o love_n god_n be_v again_o love_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v now_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o do_v spring_n or_o grow_v from_o our_o love_n this_o do_v john_n by_o express_a word_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o 1._o joh._n 4_o 10._o he_o have_v not_o say_v he_o first_o love_v we_o because_o we_o have_v love_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o this_o force_n to_o confirm_v we_o touch_v the_o goodwill_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o can_v depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o our_o work_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o of_o very_o small_a righteousness_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n conceal_v not_o those_o cause_n which_o may_v have_v be_v assign_v for_o he_o expresselie_o set_v down_o that_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o full_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o a_o potter_n potter_n god_n compare_v to_o a_o potter_n and_o we_o to_o clay_n in_o which_o comparison_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o ought_v further_o to_o inquire_v i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o that_o comparison_n be_v bring_v only_o to_o repress_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o demander_n not_o that_o the_o matter_n on_o both_o part_n be_v so_o indeed_o for_o that_o god_n elect_v man_n by_o work_n foresee_v but_o if_o it_o so_o be_v how_o then_o by_o this_o similitude_n shall_v the_o mouth_n of_o murmurer_n be_v stop_v for_o they_o will_v say_v if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o election_n be_v of_o work_n foresee_v what_o need_v paul_n to_o say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v &_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v again_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o election_n may_v abide_v firm_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o why_o be_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n bring_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o neither_o do_v god_n as_o a_o potter_n all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v we_o as_o clay_n utter_o without_o difference_n doubtless_o by_o this_o their_o reason_n the_o malepert_a questioner_n be_v not_o repress_v nay_o rather_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n for_o that_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v bring_v serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o 24_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sentence_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n whereby_o this_o our_o say_n be_v great_o confirm_v for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o the_o power_n whereof_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 26._o god_n work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o according_a to_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v god_n shall_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o moderate_v his_o election_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o man_n will_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o this_o self_n thing_n testify_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a mighty_a and_o noble_a look_v brethren_n say_v he_o upon_o your_o call_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o former_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o and_o gréevous_a sin_n at_o the_o length_n add_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v you_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 12._o ephes_n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v say_v he_o once_o without_o god_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n prove_v that_o the_o call_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o simplicianus_n god_n overhip_v many_o philosopher_n man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n and_o of_o notable_a learning_n he_o have_v also_o overhip_v many_o which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o civil_a manner_n be_v innocent_n and_o of_o life_n good_a enough_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o god_n to_o this_o end_n predestinate_v to_o make_v manifest_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v soon_o accomplish_v 23._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o declare_v if_o we_o be_v predestinate_v free_o than_o if_o of_o work_n matt._n 9_o 9_o luk._n 23_o 43._o luke_n 7_o 37_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o if_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n those_o who_o both_o resist_v more_o &_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o desert_n of_o life_n be_v further_o from_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v elect_v those_o who_o man_n reason_n may_v judge_v more_o fit_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n gather_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o sinner_n publican_n and_o base_a man_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o thief_n and_o harlot_n in_o all_o which_o man_n what_o consideration_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v unto_o merit_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o offence_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vocation_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n depend_v of_o vocation_n we_o see_v also_o in_o this_o place_n wherehence_a the_o apostle_n fetch_v the_o difference_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n preach_v and_o some_o ill_n for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v come_v whole_o of_o call_v for_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o the_o call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v have_v christ_n for_o a_o offence_n and_o for_o foolishness_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v do_v both_o follow_v he_o and_o also_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n also_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n 15._o god_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n for_o their_o work_n but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n prefer_v before_o the_o gentiles_n acts._n 7_o 15._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o
their_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n from_o this_o reason_n paul_n depart_v not_o for_o he_o show_v that_o god_n by_o predestination_n will_v make_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v how_o little_a the_o jew_n have_v deserve_v this_o election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v overhip_v they_o alone_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n steven_n expound_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o resist_v god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o stiffnecked_a what_o good_a work_n than_o do_v god_n see_v in_o they_o to_o prefer_v that_o nation_n before_o all_o other_o nation_n ezechiel_n notable_o describe_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o ezec._n 16_o 3._o namely_o as_o upon_o a_o naked_a damsel_n and_o on_o every_o side_n pollute_v and_o shameful_o berol_v in_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o that_o case_n i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o controversy_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n 25_o further_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o of_o controversy_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o purpose_n can_v nothing_o more_o hinder_v than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n if_o in_o their_o oration_n they_o perchance_o rehearse_v thing_n which_o will_v much_o hinder_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o can_v we_o suspect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persi_v not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v but_o speak_v thing_n strange_a from_o that_o which_o he_o purpose_v neither_o can_v we_o make_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o member_n than_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n for_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v why_o rather_o he_o than_o any_o other_o man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v work_n any_o other_o man_n bear_v of_o any_o other_o virgin_n may_v have_v have_v they_o no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n for_o whosoever_o have_v have_v the_o godhead_n as_o christ_n have_v true_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o selfsame_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v see_v therefore_o that_o that_o humanity_n be_v take_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n whosoever_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n predestination_n as_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v not_o predestination_n be_v choose_v free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n final_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n the_o same_o also_o prove_v that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n now_o rest_v to_o declare_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v christ_n himself_o &_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o conduit_n as_o it_o be_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o predestination_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n as_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n although_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctrine_n sentence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o together_o as_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n with_o this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresee_v by_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o elect_v or_o predestinate_v any_o man_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n and_o certain_a mean_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v they_o nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o work_n may_v be_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n certain_a that_o the_o last_o damnation_n come_v of_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o good_a work_n spring_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o head_n or_o fountain_n i_o see_v indeed_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o labour_n to_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a can_v i_o affirm_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n so_o hard_a that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o meaning_n god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o of_o purpose_n say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o also_o be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o expresselie_o write_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o foresee_v it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o that_o god_n elect_v because_o of_o faith_n foresee_v for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o have_v also_o here_o and_o there_o many_o other_o such_o like_a saieng_n so_o that_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v see_v how_o their_o sentence_n can_v agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n howbeit_o augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o it_o jerom_n also_o disagré_v not_o from_o it_o although_o oftentimes_o in_o many_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o origin_n and_o other_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o excéedinglie_o allow_v his_o writing_n against_o this_o heresy_n see_v therefore_o that_o augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o very_a well_o please_v jerom_n now_o be_v old_a and_o cyprian_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v manifest_o write_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o dispute_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o father_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n father_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n so_o also_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n even_o the_o father_n themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o i_o in_o allege_v of_o argument_n have_v perform_v to_o my_o power_n 27_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n pighius_fw-la be_v force_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o scripture_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o consist_v free_o and_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n say_v he_o to_o work_n i_o think_v
be_v write_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n because_o that_o same_o one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n death_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v death_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n god_n make_v not_o death_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o for_o a_o just_a recompense_n impose_v the_o same_o upon_o sinner_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n justly_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o sin_n although_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o our_o nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n whereof_o augustine_n use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitiude_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o execution_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o execution_n see_v the_o guilty_a man_n procure_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o recompense_v recompense_n one_o will_v of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o recompense_n to_o whether_o of_o those_o belong_v the_o present_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n whether_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_n or_o of_o the_o recompense_n will_n doubtless_o of_o the_o recompense_n because_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v therefore_o say_v augustine_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o when_o our_o soul_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o it_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n commit_v these_o man_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n even_o so_o do_v they_o exercise_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v 61_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sinner_n speak_v god_n when_o he_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n 11._o ezech._n 18._o and_o 33_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o other_o do_v so_o stick_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v never_o lead_v with_o any_o repentance_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n these_o man_n assure_o god_n will_v have_v to_o die_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n after_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o gréevous_a sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o one_o day_n at_o the_o length_n they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_v therefore_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v universallie_o as_o touch_v all_o but_o of_o some_o certain_a we_o may_v also_o add_v with_o many_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n signify_v one_o will_v of_o god_n effectual_a and_o another_o signify_v which_o they_o call_v effectual_a and_o also_o another_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o certain_a sign_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v outward_a vocation_n which_o do_v chéefelie_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n secret_a which_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n together_o for_o if_o it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n mean_v that_o our_o punishment_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 33_o 11._o but_o rather_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v convert_v and_o live_v that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o repentance_n see_v we_o obtain_v that_o by_o faith_n which_o only_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o be_v repentance_n than_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o 29._o faith_n and_o repentance_n gift_n of_o god_n alike_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o phil._n 1_o 29._o as_o touch_v repentance_n paul_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o faith_n you_o be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n very_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n because_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o further_o any_o thing_n unto_o our_o salvation_n 13._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o not_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a depend_v of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v why_o god_n bestow_v these_o his_o gift_n rather_o on_o this_o man_n than_o on_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unsearchable_a this_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o right_o and_o isutlie_o 62_o but_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 21._o esai_n 28_o 21._o that_o god_n do_v a_o strange_a work_n when_o he_o bring_v just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n infer_v no_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o recompense_v our_o wickedness_n with_o a_o just_a damnation_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o place_n a_o strange_a work_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v a_o work_n unaccustomed_a evil_n how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a punishment_n but_o a_o notable_a and_o wonder_a punishment_n he_o that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o shall_v vary_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o how_o god_n make_v not_o death_n wild._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n because_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v draw_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n derive_v from_o god_n neither_o must_v make_v or_o ordain_v be_v urge_v vehementlie_o in_o that_o place_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v again_o object_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o death_n and_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n reioise_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v true_a
and_o another_o that_o make_v man_n acceptable_a for_o all_o grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v for_o otherwise_o as_o paul_n say_v grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n and_o whereas_o by_o grace_n that_o make_v acceptable_a they_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v a_o habit_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o by_o gift_n and_o habit_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o judge_v wicked_o in_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v by_o such_o gift_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o with_o he_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o his_o only_a mercy_n and_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o other_o creature_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v first_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o free_a election_n before_o that_o any_o such_o gift_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o free_a gift_n wicked_a there_o be_v many_o free_a gift_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o ungodlie_a such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesieng_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n do_v no_o less_o happen_v unto_o the_o evil_a than_o unto_o the_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n also_o natural_a gift_n as_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o such_o like_a be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n mean_v natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n what_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o mean_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o pelagian_o crafty_o confess_v that_o to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n man_n have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o grace_n they_o mean_v free_a will_n reason_n &_o will_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v free_o grant_v by_o god_n howbeit_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v grace_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o that_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o can_v live_v well_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v with_o a_o horse_n comparison_n a_o comparison_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v thereupon_o which_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o property_n i_o mislike_v not_o but_o this_o must_v special_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o we_o understand_v grace_n we_o must_v always_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o through_o work_n neither_o do_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v concern_v grace_n how_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 15_o now_o let_v we_o especial_o consider_v in_o what_o sort_n grace_n and_o work_n be_v as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v end_n in_o rom._n 6_o at_o the_o end_n either_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v plain_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o much_o our_o adversary_n disagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o the_o only_a cause_n through_o jesus_n christ_n why_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n howbeit_o they_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o felicity_n mean_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o way_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o the_o run_a place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o goal_n or_o mark_n and_o yet_o by_o they_o man_n be_v lead_v both_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n and_o unto_o the_o mark_n so_o god_n by_o good_a work_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n most_o manifest_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 30._o against_o merit_n rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v this_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o consequent_o follow_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o god_n which_o give_v the_o one_o will_v also_o free_o and_o liberal_o give_v the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a respect_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o away_o all_o respect_n of_o merit_n must_v be_v take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o it_o a_o free_a offering_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v due_a for_o any_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o owe_v of_o duty_n unto_o god_n all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v undoubted_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o moreover_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v of_o god_n beside_o this_o also_o all_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remoove_v away_o otherwise_o our_o work_n be_v defile_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v level_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o crave_v pardon_n than_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o price_n or_o reward_n further_o between_o merit_n and_o reward_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o proportion_n life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o over_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n moreover_o god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o matter_n of_o glorieng_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o possible_a if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o paul_n describe_v eternal_a life_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n undoubted_o it_o can_v be_v of_o work_n let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o 16_o now_o will_v i_o bréefelie_o declare_v what_o augustine_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n the_o 107._o chapter_n a_o stipend_n say_v he_o be_v pay_v in_o warfare_n as_o a_o debt_n and_o not_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n 23_o rom._n 6_o 23_o therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o declare_v that_o death_n be_v render_v unto_o sin_n not_o without_o desert_n but_o as_o due_a but_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o grace_n 16._o when_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v after_o work_n it_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n augustine_n john_n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v recompense_v for_o grace_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 9_o chapter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o every_o man_n as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n from_o god_n one_o thus_o and_o another_o thus_o wherefore_o when_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v render_v for_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o death_n because_o that_o be_v render_v as_o due_a unto_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v &_o that_o right_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v rather_o say_v 4._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 4._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o own_o
that_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o chief_a reward_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrestle_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o obteinement_n whereof_o let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o god_n be_v faithful_a 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n out_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v perseverance_n unto_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a lean_v only_o unto_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o only_a god_n this_o thing_n basilius_n very_o well_o understand_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n when_o the_o interprete_v these_o word_n 18._o psal_n 33_o 18._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o which_o put_v not_o say_v he_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a deed_n neither_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 44_o but_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n hope_n the_o schoolmen_n definition_n of_o hope_n thus_o define_v hope_n hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o merit_n go_v before_o which_o definition_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v especial_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o which_o be_v new_o from_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o undoubted_o can_v have_v no_o good_a merit_n see_v before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n proceed_v yet_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o hope_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n though_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n and_o work_n they_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n yea_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n exhort_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o evil_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o hope_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o merit_n hope_v be_v confirm_v in_o these_o man_n they_o common_o answer_v that_o merit_n do_v not_o always_o go_v before_o hope_n but_o always_o go_v before_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o merit_n go_v before_o hope_n either_o in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o doubtless_o in_o thought_n for_o man_n new_o convert_v common_o while_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o salvation_n determine_v both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o cogitation_n to_o do_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o merit_v the_o last_o reward_n but_o what_o certain_a hope_n can_v these_o good_a work_n imagine_v in_o the_o mind_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o wrought_v for_o of_o a_o cause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o already_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o godly_a will_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n than_o that_o faith_n or_o hope_n shall_v proceed_v of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n turn_v themselves_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v special_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n here_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v fast_o tie_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v here_o these_o miserable_a man_n sweat_v and_o go_v to_o work_v and_o feign_v and_o imagine_v many_o thing_n first_o they_o teach_v faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o therefore_o we_o certeinlie_o hope_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o general_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o hope_n make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o though_o hope_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n under_o faith_n that_o that_o which_o be_v general_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o hope_n apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o apart_o wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o supposition_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v persist_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v of_o very_o likely_a conjecture_n and_o at_o length_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v less_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o make_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v alike_o alike_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v alike_o for_o look_v how_o much_o faith_n we_o have_v so_o much_o hope_v also_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n retain_v not_o with_o itself_o any_o part_n of_o certeinetie_n which_o it_o deliver_v not_o over_o unto_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o fond_a devise_n which_o they_o bring_v touch_v application_n be_v faith_n apply_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o believe_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o that_o by_o hope_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o beléeve_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v good_a or_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o man_n felicity_n but_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n by_o faith_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n both_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o good_a be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n hereof_o come_v that_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v that_o it_o can_v confound_v and_o see_v faith_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o perform_v than_o true_a in_o promise_v we_o may_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o hope_n have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o have_v faith_n subject_n certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n and_o subject_n neither_o can_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o help_v they_o which_o they_o cavil_v at_o the_o length_n namely_o that_o hope_n have_v certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n for_o when_o say_v they_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n goodness_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o let_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o on_o that_o behalf_n they_o appoint_v a_o ground_a certainty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o subject_n the_o mind_n i_o mean_v and_o will_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v pliable_a and_o waver_v and_o may_v be_v change_v it_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a or_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o deal_v even_o as_o they_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o in_o a_o siege_n defend_v their_o city_n diligent_o shut_v and_o defend_v all_o other_o gate_n save_v one_o which_o they_o leave_v
thou_o which_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o which_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n commit_v thou_o adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v image_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o thou_o which_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thou_o by_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_n god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n without_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o accuse_v without_o cause_n 10_o but_o in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v more_o manifest_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o there_o we_o read_v 10._o rom._n 3_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o wretchedness_n be_v in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n these_o testimony_n paul_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a gentile_n be_v by_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o above_o all_o other_o think_v themselves_o most_o holy_a and_o he_o add_v but_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n speak_v 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o it_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a reason_n he_o add_v flesh_n verse_n 20._o what_o signify_v the_o flesh_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o flesh_n have_v understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o entangle_v with_o shameful_a lust_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n but_o this_o sense_n paul_n exclude_v when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o by_o the_o work_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v of_o reason_n &_o not_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o scripture_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n more_o aboundanltie_a express_v 21._o verse_n 21._o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n undoubted_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v quit_v from_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n but_o now_o when_o man_n perceive_v the_o contrary_a they_o dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o lip_n further_o he_o say_v but_o now_o without_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a which_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o man_n will_v appoint_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n without_o which_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v undoubted_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v so_o do_v see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cause_n that_o without_o they_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o follow_v reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n where_o be_v then_o thy_o boast_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o 27._o verse_n 27._o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_n be_v exclude_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v we_o and_o every_o man_n will_v count_v himself_o to_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o justly_o and_o how_o certain_a and_o assure_v this_o be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v we_o think_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 8._o verse_n 8._o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o seven_o reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impudent_a so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o assent_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o he_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o pith_n of_o paul_n meaning_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v matter_n to_o boast_v of_o 2._o rom._n 4_o 2._o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o boast_n &_o reioise_v in_o god_n &_o of_o praise_v &_o commend_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o thing_n most_o praise-woorthie_a and_o glorious_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o benevolence_n and_o ready_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o deliver_v we_o miserable_a man_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n although_o we_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o never_o so_o great_a loathsomeness_n and_o dregs_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o doubtless_o we_o may_v not_o true_o boast_v brag_v or_o glory_n hereof_o 11_o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 1._o that_o our_o father_n abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v a_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o sweet_a a_o consolation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o let_v we_o constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o he_o urge_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o say_v be_v to_o impute_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o man_n righteousness_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o or_o to_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o antithesâ—is_n or_o contrary_a position_n unto_o merit_n or_o debt_n so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v impute_v deserve_v not_o the_o same_o neither_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n but_o he_o which_o obtain_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o debt_n account_v not_o the_o same_o as_o impute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v paul_n think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o bring_v the_o scripture_n concern_v abraham_n but_o he_o also_o cit_v david_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o psal_n 32_o 2._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v couple_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paul_n will_v by_o this_o reason_n declare_v that_o before_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o husband_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o copulation_n can_v come_v no_o fruit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a but_o now_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v couple_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o copulation_n we_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o expound_v 5._o verse_n 5._o when_o he_o add_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n take_v effect_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o wicked_a affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o member_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n further_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o if_o now_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o 15._o verse_n 15._o than_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n here_o as_o it_o manfestlie_o appear_v he_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o although_o that_o in_o interpret_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v already_o obtain_v justification_n yet_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o will_n and_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o allow_v nor_o good_a how_o shall_v they_o deserve_v righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v work_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v then_o will_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a if_o those_o work_n which_o may_v seem_v most_o acceptable_a &_o just_a and_o holy_a to_o god_n be_v call_v evil_a &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o renew_v be_v not_o allow_v how_o can_v we_o affirm_v then_o that_o those_o work_n which_o be_v of_o sinner_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v 13_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o take_v our_o argument_n only_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o disputation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v if_o man_n will_v put_v to_o their_o good_a will_n for_o many_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o good_a work_n when_o as_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n who_o say_v for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o that_o perform_v god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n be_v send_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n through_o the_o flesh_n this_o place_n admonish_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v christ_n send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v of_o us._n the_o same_o thing_n also_o teach_v he_o a_o little_a after_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n the_o same_o resist_v god_n for_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v subdue_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o reason_n the_o 21._o reason_n then_o can_v we_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n also_o we_o read_v unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 27._o verse_n 27._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a unto_o those_o i_o say_v which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o our_o goodness_n namely_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o all_o our_o goodness_n depend_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o of_o our_o goodness_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o man_n felicity_n be_v afterward_o orderly_a and_o distinctlie_o describe_v among_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o our_o good_a work_n those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o 28_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o have_v he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o will_v he_o glorify_v this_o chain_n be_v link_v together_o with_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o merit_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 34._o verse_n 33_o and_o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o which_o also_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n if_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v accuse_v in_o vain_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v good_a merit_n and_o see_v by_o their_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a work_n they_o shall_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v the_o elect_a see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v both_o absolution_n and_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o mingle_v our_o work_n therewithal_o see_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o in_o no_o case_n so_o to_o do_v 14_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n undoubted_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o of_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o of_o work_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o of_o two_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n the_o election_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v here_o as_o we_o see_v be_v work_n most_o manifest_o exclude_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n also_o unto_o moses_n it_o be_v answer_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o soever_o i_o show_v mercy_n 19_o exod._n 33_o
spirit_n before_o that_o we_o can_v either_o will_n or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o herein_o be_v a_o error_n if_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v nor_o renew_v in_o christ_n infidel_n certain_a illumination_n give_v unto_o the_o infidel_n indeed_o there_o be_v illumination_n sometime_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o those_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a and_o so_o effectual_a as_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n then_o serve_v they_o unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v that_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o illuminate_v do_v deserve_v and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o man_n meaning_n be_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n such_o work_n only_o as_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o free_a will_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o work_n those_o be_v which_o be_v so_o do_v of_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o gross_a and_o shameful_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o other_o like_a for_o these_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v they_o natural_a work_n as_o to_o play_v or_o pastime_n to_o plough_v to_o reap_v and_o to_o sail_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v in_o the_o law_n then_o there_o remain_v only_o honest_a civil_a or_o moral_a work_n as_o to_o honour_v the_o parent_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v sorry_a for_o wicked_a act_n commit_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o may_v as_o these_o man_n think_v be_v perform_v by_o free_a will_n from_o all_o these_o say_v they_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o what_o other_o good_a work_n than_o be_v there_o remain_v undoubted_o i_o see_v none_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n already_o justify_v for_o before_o justification_n other_o work_n have_v we_o none_o beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v see_v therefore_o these_o man_n exclude_v both_o sin_n and_o also_o work_v natural_a and_o these_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v undoubted_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n let_v they_o show_v then_o by_o what_o work_v they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v if_o they_o have_v any_o consideration_n they_o will_v have_v this_o say_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n if_o of_o grace_n 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o than_o not_o of_o work_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n neither_o will_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o fond_a false_a &_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n only_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o faith_n or_o grace_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v how_o dare_v these_o man_n speak_v this_o see_v they_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o you_o add_v say_v they_o that_o same_o word_n only_a of_o your_o own_o head_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o lie_v this_o justly_o &_o right_o against_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n why_o will_v they_o allow_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v in_o other_o see_v therefore_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o work_n not_o add_v thereto_o this_o word_n only_o by_o what_o authority_n may_v they_o then_o add_v that_o word_n unto_o they_o only_o why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o for_o the_o add_v of_o the_o word_n only_o unto_o faith_n we_o have_v most_o firm_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v be_v receive_v and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o babble_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n paul_n say_v they_o have_v most_o ado_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v they_o may_v so_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n bend_v himself_o to_o that_o only_o but_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o write_v he_o write_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o do_v consist_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o with_o one_o assent_n confess_v christ_n do_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o among_o all_o these_o which_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n without_o christ_n undoubted_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o together_o with_o christ_n will_v have_v retain_v ceremony_n unto_o which_o they_o attribute_v over_o much_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o exclude_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v further_o 9_o paul_n write_v of_o justification_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 8_o and_o 9_o paul_n when_o he_o teach_v these_o thing_n instruct_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o say_v he_o not_o of_o yourselves_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v those_o gentile_n by_o name_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherefore_o this_o fond_a invention_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a condigni_fw-la look_v in_o rom._n 2_o 6._o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la 25_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o sacred_a and_o strong_a anchorhold_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_n say_v they_o one_o of_o congruity_n the_o other_o of_o worthiness_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o justification_n merit_v not_o justification_n of_o worthiness_n but_o only_o of_o congruity_n if_o thou_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v merit_n of_o congruity_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o those_o work_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v not_o salvation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o through_o a_o certain_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o say_v they_o be_v those_o moral_a act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o before_o justification_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n they_o call_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n altogether_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a and_o this_o do_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o godly_a after_o regeneration_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o delight_v themselves_o therein_o what_o if_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v manifest_a and_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o this_o their_o so_o notorious_a invention_n be_v by_o they_o find_v out_o and_o devise_v only_o to_o shift_v away_o our_o argument_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n justify_v yea_o even_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n for_o their_o consolation_n write_v these_o word_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n these_o man_n say_v that_o such_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a but_o paul_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a how_o agree_v these_o thing_n together_o or_o rather_o how_o manifest_o be_v they_o repugnant_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v regard_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o dignity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n let_v they_o show_v what_o ever_o god_n promise_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o who_o see_v not_o how_o foolish_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v undoubted_o they_o which_o
people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o in_o deed_n prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o another_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n poor_a verse_n 17._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v secondlie_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v those_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o hart_n what_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straightway_o they_o snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n thaavath_n anavimschamata_fw-la jehova_n takin_o libbam_fw-la tacschif_fw-mi ozneeca_v that_o be_v thou_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v david_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o heart_n saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n work_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o thus_o he_o writ_v 25._o rom._n 8_o 25._o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n ghost_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v reproove_v which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o do_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_o up_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sentence_n 10._o mat._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v 30_o but_o say_v they_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o chapter_n walk_v in_o my_o way_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o jeremie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o upright_a deal_n 26._o a_o conciliation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n and_o ezechiel_n verse_n 26._o to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o overhip_n and_o leave_v other_o some_o unspoken_a let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiel_n write_v in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v &_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n 10._o jon._n 3_o 10._o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behoove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o prey_n effectual_o or_o else_o repent_v they_o see_v therefore_o they_o beléeve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o serve_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n augustine_n a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n procee_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o fowlie_o these_o man_n err_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o another_o which_o thing_n humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v for_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a &_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v their_o last_o will_n without_o a_o solemnity_n require_v thereunto_o and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n prescribe_v which_o yet_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v necessary_a such_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v transfer_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o citizen_n who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o abide_n in_o city_n have_v store_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v excéedinglie_o err_v for_o if_o their_o testament_n be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v refuse_v neither_o be_v they_o count_v firm_a so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n justify_v may_v please_v god_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o christ_n 31_o further_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o accustom_a sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o the_o logician_n do_v term_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o always_o appoint_v good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o fire_n be_v therefore_o hot_a because_o it_o make_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o therefore_o it_o make_v hot_a because_o it_o be_v hot_a so_o also_o we_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v sometime_o also_o they_o object_n work_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o how_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n wherefore_o work_n say_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n but_o here_o also_o as_o their_o wont_a manner_n be_v they_o be_v
very_o much_o deceive_v for_o unless_o they_o devise_v some_o new_a grammar_n unto_o themselves_o undoutedlie_o this_o word_n according_a signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n seem_v to_o express_v these_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o thus_o will_v he_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o cause_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o work_n why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o number_n be_v in_o their_o time_n adorn_v with_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v hide_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o none_o but_o the_o just_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reherse_v he_o these_o outward_a work_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o righteousness_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a 3â—_n there_o be_v two_o many_o of_o principle_n of_o thing_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 3â—_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v again_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o honour_v and_o those_o that_o love_v i_o i_o love_v here_o say_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o work_n but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o our_o say_n for_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o may_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o man_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o justify_v then_o by_o a_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v we_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o that_o work_n and_o so_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v these_o man_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n 18._o verse_n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o humility_n &_o my_o labour_n and_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n as_o though_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v in_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o labour_n which_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o of_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v also_o that_o child_n while_o they_o be_v beat_v of_o their_o master_n do_v desire_n forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n if_o thou_o give_v a_o alm_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a the_o leprosy_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o leper_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o love_a affection_n in_o thy_o mind_n 32_o but_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o be_v attribute_v unto_o repentance_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v they_o also_o boast_v of_o many_o thing_n touch_v confession_n confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n but_o thereof_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n for_o either_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n which_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 4._o matt._n 27_o 4._o in_o béetraieng_v the_o just_a blood_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o bring_v any_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o desperation_n and_o also_o to_o destruction_n or_o else_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o the_o auricular_a confession_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o superstitious_a wherefore_o we_o utterlie_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o violent_o wrest_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 14._o verse_n 14._o again_o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v you_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n expound_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n expound_v this_o their_o reason_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n stroke_v the_o head_n &_o with_o the_o other_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o remission_n shall_v be_v no_o remission_n for_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o pay_v the_o price_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o then_o have_v remission_n place_n when_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o fatherlie_a goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgive_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespassour_n forgive_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a for_o none_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgive_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgive_v much_o less_o unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o stick_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a and_o entire_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v no_o matter_n volume_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o
most_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4_o 18._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v doubt_v not_o of_o his_o justification_n how_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o when_o now_o he_o be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_o childbearing_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o mamere_n through_o distrust_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n confirm_v and_o most_o certeinelie_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v or_o seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o out_o faith_n ought_v utterlie_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god._n but_o contrariwise_o these_o man_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o our_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o justification_n indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o imperfection_n or_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o correct_v &_o amend_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o waver_a touch_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 47_o now_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n faith_n a_o confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o we_o intend_v first_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n be_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o in_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o use_v it_o both_o to_o the_o galathian_o 38._o gala._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n he_o add_v moreover_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o contrariwise_o 17._o ibid._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o his_o due_a place_n sufficient_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 21._o rom._n 3_o 21._o the_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o wherefore_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o ibid._n 24._o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o also_o be_v not_o only_o show_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n free_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliator_n and_o the_o mediator_n whereunto_o be_v add_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o also_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v just_a iustifieng_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o work_n get_v unto_o themselves_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v declare_v but_o see_v we_o perceive_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o justification_n consist_v of_o work_n man_n may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o travel_n &_o indevor_n but_o see_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o boast_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 28._o verse_n 28._o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a 29._o verse_n 29._o god_n say_v he_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n over_o all_o man_n so_o justifi_v he_o all_o man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o way_n 4._o rom._n 4._o 48_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o this_o sentence_n both_o work_n be_v exclude_v and_o also_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o man_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 11._o ibid._n 11._o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n afterward_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v heir_n than_o shall_v faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o promise_n make_v void_a in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a neither_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n as_o a_o correlative_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o untowardness_n or_o indisposition_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o man_n may_v have_v say_v why_o be_v that_o free_o promise_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o may_v claim_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n or_o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v see_v by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n afterward_o paul_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a 17._o verse_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o preparation_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v the_o promise_n shall_v always_o be_v unsteadfast_a neither_o can_v we_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o afterward_o
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o testament_n i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n towards_o christ_n let_v pighius_fw-la now_o yet_o believe_v paul_n that_o in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n comprehend_v and_o mean_v neither_o let_v he_o from_o henceforth_o with_o such_o malapertnesse_n and_o desire_v of_o victory_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o blessing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o manifest_o to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o say_v that_o before_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v &_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n he_o beléeve_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v neither_o be_v his_o righteousness_n differ_v until_o that_o history_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v unto_o these_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o by_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o possibility_n to_o answer_v justify_v what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v what_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v but_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v justify_v at_o that_o first_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o thus_o god_n promise_v he_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o will_v curse_v those_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v undoubted_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o abraham_n by_o beléeve_v of_o those_o word_n be_v also_o justify_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o therefore_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v cite_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o say_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o promise_n why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v so_o weak_a be_v our_o mind_n that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o and_o again_o drive_v into_o we_o it_o easy_o start_v back_o from_o faith_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v justification_n once_o only_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o be_v so_o often_o apprehend_v as_o we_o true_o &_o mighty_o assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o see_v we_o continual_o slide_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v need_v evermore_o that_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v renew_v 62_o afterward_o he_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 11._o heb._n 11._o be_v many_o thing_n find_v touch_v faith_n and_o many_o wonder_a act_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v thereto_o but_o this_o man_n with_o a_o unjust_a pair_n of_o balance_n wei_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o the_o just_a have_v by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o these_o be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o first_o the_o last_o be_v to_o overcome_v kingdom_n the_o next_o to_o work_v righteousness_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n among_o which_o promise_n be_v reckon_v blessing_n life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o serve_v to_o justification_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n justify_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrews_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n last_o by_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n we_o obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v overcome_v kingdom_n so_o then_o pighius_fw-la false_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n among_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n for_o although_o that_o word_n be_v not_o there_o read_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o manifest_o gather_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v for_o we_o very_o be_v not_o arrian_n as_o some_o wicked_o béelie_o we_o that_o we_o will_v grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o grant_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la afterward_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v unto_o this_o we_o can_v make_v answer_n in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v we_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n for_o he_o answer_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o satisfy_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o can_v they_o stand_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o say_v he_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o it_o also_o be_v unperfect_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o answer_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o for_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n and_o fruit_n not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o his_o object_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v regard_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o for_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n derive_v unto_o us._n so_o a_o beggar_n receive_v alm_n with_o a_o leprous_a weak_a and_o sore_a hand_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n weak_a and_o leprous_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o other_o good_a work_n also_o by_o their_o object_n namely_o by_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v do_v apprehend_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o answer_v justifi_v why_o rather_o faith_n than_o other_o work_n justifi_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o use_n make_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o even_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n although_o it_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n yet_o the_o hand_n only_o take_v hold_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v that_o common_a lewd_a &_o false_a reason_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v for_o work_n sake_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v stuff_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a further_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o
manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n will_v they_o bring_v to_o we_o another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v have_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v confess_v and_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o move_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v and_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n 16._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n rom._n 8_o 16._o which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o &_o those_o without_o godliness_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnik_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 2._o verse_n 2._o by_o which_o only_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_o the_o contrite_a hart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o edge_n godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v frame_v to_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straitwaie_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n &_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chéeflie_o require_v faith_n &_o inward_a godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o see_v himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o justly_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v sure_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n say_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_a iniquity_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o a_o unclean_a hart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n whereby_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o true_o confirm_v our_o own_o sentence_n now_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o sharp_a disputer_n which_o bring_v for_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o against_o himself_o 69_o but_o he_o snatch_v at_o this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n â—_o heb._n 11_o â—_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o which_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o good_a work_n god_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o seek_v he_o by_o work_n &_o other_o some_o by_o faith_n this_o distinction_n paul_n show_v neither_o leave_v he_o unspoken_a what_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n israel_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 30._o and_o 10_o 3._o which_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o which_o seek_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v do_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o justification_n and_o that_o god_n reward_v work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n those_o pighius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v merit_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n redound_v not_o unto_o god_n or_o make_v he_o debtor_n unto_o we_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v for_o these_o thing_n although_o unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o take_v away_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n man_n do_v yea_o even_o after_o justification_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o for_o god_n
work_v it_o in_o they_o moreover_o also_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v already_o before_o whole_o due_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v justify_v all_o merit_n be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o justify_v and_o not_o justify_v but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o pighius_fw-la the_o easy_o to_o persuade_v put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a master_n which_o have_v many_o servant_n unto_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o spéedilie_o accomplish_v some_o work_n which_o he_o set_v they_o to_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o appoint_v a_o reward_n who_o say_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o servant_n which_o spéedilie_o and_o diligent_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o will_v brief_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o by_o servant_n we_o understand_v man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o price_n &_o reward_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o live_v ho_o neither_o will_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o certain_a of_o our_o writer_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o justify_v do_v use_v a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n not_o of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o a_o father_n &_o his_o child_n for_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o with_o some_o certain_a condition_n to_o promise_v a_o gown_n a_o cap_n or_o money_n unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o otherwise_o they_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o yet_o with_o some_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v once_o through_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o book_n here_o no_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o proper_o will_v say_v that_o these_o child_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o father_n free_o and_o of_o his_o free_a liberality_n give_v &_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la entreat_v of_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o that_o unto_o such_o be_v by_o god_n set_v forth_o any_o reward_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o marvel_v out_o of_o what_o place_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o or_o whereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v sin_n can_v please_v god_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o unto_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o reward_n but_o a_o punishment_n howbeit_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o compare_v child_n and_o servant_n together_o child_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o servant_n a_o comparison_n between_o child_n and_o servant_n yet_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o father_n inheritance_n only_o if_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o servant_n though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n 70_o but_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o that_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diminish_v as_o though_o his_o merit_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n i_o say_v he_o do_v take_v away_o nothing_o from_o christ_n but_o do_v leave_n unto_o he_o his_o honour_n whole_a and_o safe_a but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o nothing_o when_o as_o thou_o require_v work_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o require_v they_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v they_o than_o faith_n but_o he_o thus_o expound_v his_o own_o subtle_a riddle_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o order_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliator_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a but_o we_o can_v be_v prepare_v and_o be_v make_v apt_a unto_o that_o benefit_n but_o by_o many_o work_n i_o can_v doubtless_o but_o marvel_n where_o be_v become_v the_o wit_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o sophister_n as_o though_o they_o forsooth_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v ever_o say_v that_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n as_o outward_a principle_n or_o ground_n undoubted_o they_o also_o go_v about_o the_o same_o which_o pighius_fw-la do_v that_o work_n be_v certain_a purge_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o particular_a proposition_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v paul_n deni_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v put_v but_o pighius_fw-la say_v further_o that_o god_n require_v these_o work_n that_o he_o may_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o justification_n whosoever_o be_v but_o even_o slenderlie_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v even_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o paul_n for_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o a_o reward_n be_v impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o pighius_fw-la say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n free_o but_o to_o impute_v free_o and_o not_o to_o impute_v free_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o weigh_v gentle_a reader_n this_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_a branch_n these_o work_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o either_o profit_n to_o justification_n or_o else_o profit_v not_o if_o they_o profit_v not_o why_o call_v he_o they_o preparation_n for_o among_o cause_n be_v reckon_v also_o cause_n preparatorie_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o profit_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n cause_v preparatorie_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o pluck_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o peradventure_o this_o two-membred_n argument_n a_o man_n will_v turn_v upon_o we_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n for_o he_o will_v say_v either_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o be_v they_o require_v justification_n whereunto_o good_a work_v profit_n after_o justification_n and_o why_o be_v promise_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o allow_v merit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o that_o they_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o orderly_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a inchoation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n or_o rather_o by_o such_o space_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o we_o can_v call_v these_o work_n merit_n for_o paul_n expressedlie_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v exclude_v merit_n utterlie_o exclude_v merit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o teach_v between_o their_o work_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n 71_o afterward_o also_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a correlative_a of_o such_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v that_o
abraham_n obtain_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v then_o here_o that_o pighius_fw-la shall_v boast_v of_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o promise_v what_o covenant_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o new_a oath_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o nothing_o be_v here_o rehearse_v which_o be_v not_o before_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o make_v be_v before_o ordain_v partly_o when_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v and_o partly_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v divide_v partly_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o left_a as_o though_o they_o which_o shall_v swear_v and_o make_v the_o covenant_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o midst_n for_o that_o manner_n to_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n be_v also_o use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n athenians_n a_o custom_n of_o the_o athenians_n as_o demosthenes_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n against_o aristocrates_n further_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o for_o even_o before_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o although_o afterward_o be_v add_v some_o promise_n yet_o will_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n be_v both_o good_a and_o also_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v of_o he_o although_o free_o yet_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a gift_n recompense_v now_o rest_v only_o to_o declare_v another_o way_n how_o to_o understand_v this_o cause_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v a_fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o late_a the_o which_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o invention_n go_v &_o read_v augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n for_o he_o diligent_o peise_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n 12._o gen._n 22_o 12._o be_v god_n say_v he_o ignorant_a of_o this_o before_o have_v he_o any_o need_n of_o this_o trial_n when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o of_o the_o hart_n nothing_o less_o say_v he_o for_o here_o this_o word_n i_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v or_o i_o have_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a wherefore_o here_o be_v not_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o cause_n but_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n undoubted_o by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 48._o luk._n 7_o 48._o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v so_o large_o before_o entreat_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o repetition_n 75_o pighius_fw-la have_v scrape_v a_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v the_o prophet_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o commandment_n i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n here_o say_v pighius_fw-la we_o see_v that_o iustication_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o perfect_a repentance_n and_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o here_o his_o bristle_n so_o arise_v as_o though_o we_o must_v needs_o give_v place_n chap_n a_o explication_n of_o a_o place_n in_o ezechiel_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o chap_n but_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v more_o narowlie_o consider_v be_v both_o vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o man_n perfect_o repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v justification_n by_o work_n none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v this_o but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o find_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v have_v perform_v this_o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n pighius_fw-la be_v that_o your_o interpretation_n wherein_o you_o say_v before_o that_o god_n require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n remit_v many_o thing_n for_o here_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o yourself_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n neither_o perform_v nor_o also_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o law_n what_o rest_v there_o then_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v humble_o unto_o christ_n and_o have_v through_o faith_n free_o receive_v justification_n of_o he_o shall_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o give_v unto_o he_o perfect_o repent_v so_o much_o as_o this_o life_n will_v suffer_v and_o with_o a_o obedience_n such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n there_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o old_a philosopher_n antisthenes_n antisthenes_n antisthenes_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a glorious_a young_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ship_n lade_v with_o excellent_a merchandise_n and_o when_o it_o be_v arrive_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o excellent_a gift_n this_o song_n be_v common_a evermore_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o who_o hear_v he_o insomuch_o that_o antisthenes_n bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a shop_n ask_v a_o few_o elles_fw-fr of_o cloth_n which_o cloth_n when_o antisthenes_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o have_v pay_v the_o money_n he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o go_v his_o way_n the_o merchant_n call_v he_o back_o again_o ho_o good_a fellow_n say_v he_o before_o thou_o depart_v pay_v i_o my_o money_n then_o antisthenes_n show_v he_o the_o young_a man_n this_o man_n say_v he_o will_v pay_v you_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o ship_n be_v arrive_v even_o so_o will_v i_o answer_v unto_o pighius_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o one_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o when_o will_v this_o ship_n arrive_v wherefore_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o perteine_a unto_o promise_n or_o unto_o precept_n we_o will_v after_o this_o manner_n interpret_v but_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n also_o say_v 21._o mat._n 7_o 21._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v he_o he_o which_o believe_v yea_o but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o work_n 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v not_o pighius_fw-la then_o from_o henceforth_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o speak_v this_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thing_n contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o sentence_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o pighius_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n understand_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o and_o after_o this_o action_n of_o beléeve_v do_v follow_v many_o other_o good_a work_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o and_o pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v leave_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o efficacy_n but_o pighius_fw-la for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o urge_v with_o god_n word_n because_o so_o oftentimes_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o say_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o livelie_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v other_o virtue_n join_v with_o it_o as_o though_o we_o ever_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o faith_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o effectual_a faith_n if_o he_o speak_v this_o from_o the_o hart_n he_o beléeve_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o lie_v aside_o the_o contention_n and_o the_o controversy_n
affirm_v not_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n without_o good_a work_n though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o only_o be_v it_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n brain_n hart_n liver_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n only_o apprehend_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n wherefore_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n reason_n against_o we_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v justifi_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o ergo_fw-la faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o they_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o false_a argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v similitude_n a_o false_a argument_n a_o similitude_n only_o the_o will_n will_v but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o will_v alone_o will_v here_o even_o little_a child_n may_v see_v the_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n which_o they_o call_v of_o composition_n and_o of_o division_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o foul_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a divine_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o smith_n smith_n but_o here_o smith_n the_o light_n forsooth_o of_o divinity_n set_v himself_o against_o us._n he_o of_o late_o cry_v out_o even_o till_o he_o be_v hoarse_a that_o we_o false_o affirm_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o that_o be_v free_o shall_v signify_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o this_o word_n gratis_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o solùm_fw-la free_o of_o the_o adâ—erbe_n gratis_o that_o be_v free_o that_o be_v only_o o_o dull_a grammatian_o that_o we_o be_v which_o without_o this_o good_a master_n can_v not_o understand_v this_o adverbe_n so_o much_o use_v howbeit_o this_o grammatical_a aristarchus_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v without_o some_o reason_n to_o play_v the_o fool_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o genesis_n that_o laban_n say_v unto_o jacob_n 15._o gen._n 29_o 15._o because_o thou_o be_v my_o kinsman_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o gratis_o here_o say_v he_o put_v this_o word_n only_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n it_o will_v be_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 5._o num._n 11_o 5._o the_o people_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o 4._o psal_n 69_o 4._o here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v put_v this_o adverbe_n only_o wherefore_o we_o rash_o and_o very_o weakelie_o conclude_v that_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v gratis_o he_o be_v therefore_o straitwaie_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n and_o one_o so_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o word_n gratis_o signify_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o reward_n and_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o for_o if_o work_n be_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o reward_n or_o a_o price_n to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o righteousness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o gratis_o exclude_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o that_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o infer_v only_a faith_n and_o those_o place_n which_o this_o man_n have_v allege_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o confute_v for_o laban_n say_v shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o gratis_o that_o be_v without_o this_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o take_v and_o nothing_o to_o repay_v and_o the_o israelit_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o without_o any_o price_n pay_v and_o that_o say_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o any_o my_o desert_n so_o that_o if_o this_o word_n gratis_o take_v away_o price_n and_o merit_n forsomuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o our_o price_n or_o merit_n which_o doubtless_o may_v not_o be_v true_a if_o work_n shall_v be_v require_v as_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o once_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 2_o 16._o but_o see_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o this_o particle_n except_o conclude_v except_o of_o the_o adverbe_n except_o that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o this_o man_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n rage_v and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n except_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o only_a for_o he_o say_v 5._o gene._n 43_o 5._o that_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o you_o bring_v your_o young_a brother_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o say_v 53._o john_n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o who_o say_v he_o will_v say_v that_o life_n be_v have_v only_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n only_a yes_o doubtless_o but_o they_o may_v for_o in_o genesis_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v joseph_n than_o to_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o condition_n only_o come_v again_o into_o his_o sight_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v their_o young_a brother_n with_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v it_o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o eat_v he_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n herein_o only_o have_v life_n if_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 84_o but_o smith_n add_v that_o from_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o a_o artificer_n work_v not_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o afterward_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o to_o that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v use_v his_o finger_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o although_o be_v convict_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o except_v only_o the_o little_a finger_n and_o not_o the_o thumb_n forefinger_n or_o middlefinger_n for_o he_o which_o use_v three_o finger_n undoubted_o use_v finger_n but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o say_v he_o even_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n which_o certeinlie_o be_v not_o without_o these_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o put_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n accident_n a_o fallace_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o they_o be_v join_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v round_o and_o high_a ergo_fw-la the_o roundness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v make_v we_o warm_v what_o work_v then_o do_v smith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n when_o as_o he_o include_v hope_n and_o charity_n i_o suppose_v sure_o that_o he_o exclude_v outward_a work_n fasting_n alm_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o so_o say_v or_o teach_v see_v he_o appoint_v and_o defend_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v trimlie_o escape_v for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v
afterward_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_a when_o other_o good_a work_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o be_v 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o paul_n himself_o sufficient_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o he_o add_v without_o work_n further_o this_o also_o make_v against_o these_o man_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n be_v full_a righteousness_n 3._o wisd_v 15_o 3._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o smith_n wringe_v himself_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o count_v that_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n at_o the_o last_o this_o he_o devise_v that_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o love_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v so_o say_v but_o only_o this_o man_n undoubted_o by_o love_n we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o we_o do_v love_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o yet_o with_o i_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n christ_n himself_o have_v most_o manifest_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n although_o of_o this_o say_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n devise_v of_o late_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o namely_o that_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o proper_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o somewhat_o help_v forward_o thereunto_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o paul_n nor_o christ_n himself_o can_v satisfy_v these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v with_o our_o reason_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o principall_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n 13_o this_o word_n only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a 1._o cor._n 13_o 13_o that_o only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v agree_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v compare_v with_o faith_n charity_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_a wherefore_o if_o both_o of_o they_o justify_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o then_o shall_v charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a let_v unto_o these_o man_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o that_o paul_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v without_o work_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n say_v they_o unto_o simplicianus_n write_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v justify_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o that_o beginning_n be_v such_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v the_o very_a full_a and_o whole_a justification_n so_o that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o if_o this_o please_v they_o not_o we_o will_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o us._n they_o cite_v also_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o charity_n to_o justification_n behold_v say_v they_o unto_o justification_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o by_o those_o word_n ambrose_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n but_o jerom_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v charity_n only_o 6._o gala._n 5_o 6._o which_o make_v clean_o the_o hart_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o shall_v we_o here_o answer_v but_o that_o this_o his_o say_n if_o it_o be_v sharp_o and_o sincere_o urge_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n also_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hart_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v pure_a before_o charity_n can_v come_v wherefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o charity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o have_v we_o before_o expound_v this_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 89_o and_o by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n also_o may_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n be_v answer_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o which_o only_a he_o be_v just_a whosoever_o be_v just_a but_o this_o seem_v also_o best_o unto_o i_o to_o understand_v such_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n to_o concern_v that_o righteousness_n which_o abide_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o for_o that_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n alone_o why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v unto_o charity_n alone_o now_o because_o among_o all_o virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o it_o only_o and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o uniustlie_o usurp_v to_o expound_v this_o word_n only_o for_o principal_a or_o chief_a may_v in_o this_o place_n most_o justly_o serve_v we_o for_o here_o we_o entreat_v not_o of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v have_v by_o imputation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v to_o after_o regeneration_n wherefore_o in_o this_o our_o proposition_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n but_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o undoubted_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o use_v this_o word_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o our_o adversary_n not_o to_o use_v this_o word_n only_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o that_o of_o it_o spring_v great_a offence_n and_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o persuasion_n somewhat_o weaken_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n for_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o do_v easy_o remedy_v these_o discommodity_n for_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n or_o true_a faith_n which_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o see_v the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o these_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v simple_o justify_v by_o faith_n leave_v out_o this_o word_n only_o straitwaie_o they_o will_v add_v of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o catholic_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o arrian_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n a_o like_a example_n that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o like_a substance_n because_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n indeed_o by_o appellation_n or_o name_n be_v god_n like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n and_o substance_n wherefore_o they_o do_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n defend_v and_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n as_o a_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n do_v and_o chéefelie_o for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o also_o be_v most_o evident_o conclude_v this_o our_o word_n
augustine_n in_o the_o old_a law_n fast_v be_v command_v to_o be_v only_o one_o day_n once_o in_o a_o year_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v taste_v until_o night_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n they_o shall_v sup_v and_o in_o augustine_n confession_n we_o read_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n make_v not_o godly_a man_n any_o thing_n the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 6._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v hide_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o raven_n with_o flesh_n 4._o mat._n 3_o 4._o and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v eat_v locust_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o gen._n 25_o 32._o esau_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a food_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 20_o among_o the_o father_n they_o continual_o allege_v gregory_n gregory_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o make_v no_o very_o great_a account_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v speak_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 4._o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n denique_fw-la write_v unto_o augustine_n bishop_n in_o england_n that_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o flesh_n &_o to_o fill_v themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o the_o same_o and_o he_o judge_v lent_n gregory_n opinion_n of_o eat_v in_o lent_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o refrain_v but_o unto_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o appoint_v any_o commandment_n or_o law_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o worse_a thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o urge_v we_o also_o with_o counsel_n who_o decree_n nevertheless_o have_v not_o always_o be_v firm_a and_o how_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v regard_v they_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o very_o many_o both_o public_o and_o private_o do_v obtain_v licence_n for_o money_n to_o eat_v egg_n butter_n and_o milk_n meat_n licence_n for_o money_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o eat_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o those_o decree_n the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v most_o severe_a law_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o make_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o lay_v many_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v be_v just_a these_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v pernicious_a because_o as_o christ_n teach_v at_o length_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 3._o mat._n 15._o 3._o the_o lord_n command_v god_n how_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v any_o beside_o he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n god_n forbid_v image_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n god_n command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o tradition_n cause_v that_o child_n set_v light_n by_o that_o authority_n do_v fly_v unto_o monastery_n god_n will_v that_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v holpen_v but_o through_o these_o tradition_n man_n go_v from_o help_v of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o all_o our_o wickedness_n but_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o concern_v sin_n do_v after_o regeneration_n to_o redeem_v they_o by_o our_o own_o work_n thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v frustrate_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n law_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n 21_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o thing_n i_o deny_v not_o for_o we_o be_v man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a order_n establish_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n strict_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o and_o foremost_a retain_v under_o what_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n secondlie_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o place_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v over_o many_o in_o number_n lest_o they_o overcharge_v and_o pester_v the_o church_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v change_v when_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o require_v neither_o ought_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n without_o offence_n and_o contempt_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o he_o sin_v deadly_a wherefore_o see_v that_o these_o law_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v meat_n to_o be_v free_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a moreover_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n they_o repose_v holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o account_v such_o as_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o holy_a nor_o religious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o decree_n of_o they_o have_v grow_v innumerable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n long_o since_o complain_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n so_o as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v jew_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n in_o more_o bondage_n than_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v press_v with_o infinite_a burden_n first_o they_o will_v have_v a_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lend_a time_n then_o afterward_o they_o add_v fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o and_o in_o some_o place_n wednesdaie_o every_o week_n four_o ember_n week_n they_o bring_v in_o last_v of_o all_o eve_n of_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n which_o time_n gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n add_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o fast_o do_v sin_n as_o he_o term_v it_o deadly_a wherefore_o see_v these_o tradition_n be_v so_o gréevous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v burden_n intolerable_a the_o which_o christ_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o man_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v final_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o inviolable_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o they_o and_o such_o account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n more_o gréevouslie_o for_o they_o than_o those_o which_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o thief_n adulterer_n church-robber_n and_o such_o like_a 22_o they_o allege_v the_o rechabite_v 2._o jerem._n 35_o 2._o which_o be_v commend_v in_o jeremie_n rechabit_v a_o objection_n touch_v the_o rechabit_v for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o to_o enjoy_v no_o certain_a possession_n but_o to_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o dwell_v in_o no_o city_n unto_o who_o god_n because_o they_o faithful_o perform_v these_o thing_n promise_v a_o livelie_a posterity_n and_o a_o long_a endure_a seed_n here_o they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n command_v to_o his_o child_n make_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o command_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v
galathian_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n which_o will_v now_o be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n touch_v gift_n what_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v we_o have_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o christ_n say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o in_o the_o same_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o matt._n 19_o 11._o let_v every_o one_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 20._o whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n he_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o by_o it_o all_o temptation_n can_v be_v take_v away_o away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v not_o mean_v all_o temptation_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n to_o bring_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n much_o more_o they_o which_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v whereby_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o our_o mind_n so_o darken_v as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v those_o thing_n bear_v what_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o be_v so_o defile_v as_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v afflict_v to_o seek_v redress_n by_o matrimony_n otherwise_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v tie_v tie_v the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n be_v tie_v be_v idleness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o voluptuousness_n for_o they_o fly_v the_o yoke_n the_o labour_n of_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o the_o government_n of_o household_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hoard_v up_o of_o riches_n to_o pride_n and_o prodigality_n 21_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v augustine_n how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o temptation_n augustine_n how_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o temptation_n wherein_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o bring_v a_o devise_n of_o my_o own_o head_n thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 44._o chapter_n the_o secret_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unless_o temptation_n make_v search_v do_v declare_v unto_o every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n undoubted_o except_o temptation_n be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n make_v of_o this_o gift_n hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o christ_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v let_v he_o receive_v the_o which_o saieng_n 11._o matt._n 19_o 11._o if_o they_o be_v examine_v do_v call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o temptation_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o several_a state_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o repugnant_a unto_o matrimony_n consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v consider_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o travel_v wander_a abroad_o navigation_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o it_o do_v not_o easy_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o attend_v thereupon_o command_v when_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v so_o long_o therefore_o as_o these_o vocation_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o perhaps_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o off_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v thou_o by_o god_n moreover_o weigh_v also_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v weigh_v thou_o must_v weigh_v the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o mind_n especial_o while_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a from_o the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n for_o see_v we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o many_o time_n we_o have_v enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o beware_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n unto_o a_o unprofitable_a idle_a and_o lithe_a sole_a life_n tend_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o filthy_a sole_n whereunto_o a_o sole_a life_n must_v tend_v i_o say_v not_o a_o delicate_a unchaste_a and_o filthy_a sole_a life_n moreover_o let_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sole_a life_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unseparable_a cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o labour_a in_o his_o service_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o a_o man_n t'applie_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o prayer_n study_n and_o good_a work_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n we_o be_v not_o of_o jovinian_n mind_n that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v equal_a unto_o virginity_n or_o sole_a life_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o degree_n but_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o few_o cause_n of_o distract_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o we_o prefer_v virginity_n so_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o equality_n but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v great_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o matrimony_n i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o infirmity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la say_v we_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o better_a be_v a_o modest_a and_o obedient_a marry_a woman_n than_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a virgin_n neither_o do_v we_o judge_v of_o sole_a life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnik_n of_o no_o honest_a reputation_n for_o cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la write_v forbid_v you_o that_o none_o do_v lead_v a_o sole_a life_n christ_n remoove_v away_o this_o ignominy_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o barrenness_n 7._o christ_n remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o sole_a life_n matt._n 19_o 12._o 1._o cor._n â—_o 26._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v let_v he_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a so_o to_o continue_v i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v wind_n every_o man_n must_v sail_v with_o his_o own_o wind_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v sail_v with_o his_o own_o wind_n according_a as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v allot_v unto_o he_o we_o add_v also_o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o matrimony_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n perpetual_a these_o gift_n be_v not_o perpetual_a perhaps_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v now_o dead_a shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o marry_v and_o he_o perhaps_o that_o be_v sometime_o able_a to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wise_a way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o vow_n let_v a_o man_n hold_v fast_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v not_o himself_o into_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o can_v be_v wind_v out_o without_o some_o ignominy_n avoid_v why_o a_o unpure_a sole_a life_n must_v be_v avoid_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_v single_a life_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o it_o suffer_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v no_o man_n dare_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v with_o a_o effectual_a faith_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o neither_o do_v thou_o so_o understand_v i_o as_o i_o have_v already_o admonish_v that_o i_o prefer_v virginity_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o before_o matrimony_n otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o want_v more_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o repentance_n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o sacrament_n death_n in_o .2_o sam._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n look_v in._n jud._n 2_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v death_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o all_o the_o retinue_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v also_o
all_o these_o thing_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o law_n even_o aristotle_n see_v this_o for_o he_o say_v we_o can_v not_o make_v just_a recompense_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o the_o god_n 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o satisfy_v that_o particle_n satis_fw-la betoken_v not_o perfect_a satisfaction_n but_o some_o portion_n which_o we_o be_v able_a but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v objection_n a_o objection_n forsooth_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o we_o give_v be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o by_o grace_n further_o their_o definition_n fail_v to_o wit_n that_o recompense_n be_v according_a to_o equality_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o our_o own_o power_n must_v be_v consider_v but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v recompense_v further_o if_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n it_o behoove_v to_o weigh_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o punishment_n who_o have_v be_v a_o counsellor_n unto_o god_n to_o know_v how_o much_o he_o will_v punish_v every_o sin_n what_o seek_v christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o what_o punishment_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 48._o luk._n 7_o 48._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o adulteress_n go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o christ_n deal_v in_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v they_o devise_v new_a way_n 32_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o in_o old_a time_n have_v satisfaction_n 16._o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o old_a church_n have_v look_v before_o place_n 9_o art_n 16._o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v they_o even_o signification_n of_o true_a repentance_n they_o will_v not_o in_o time_n past_a receive_v forthwith_o such_o as_o be_v very_o great_a sinner_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o report_v of_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v abolish_v neither_o the_o papist_n themselves_o retain_v it_o nay_o rather_o in_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v subvert_v the_o old_a order_n in_o the_o old_a time_n these_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v but_o these_o man_n first_o absolve_v and_o receive_v a_o sinner_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v penitent_a remain_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o hard_a sermon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v they_o go_v their_o way_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o use_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o behold_v even_o this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godlilie_o sorry_a what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o satisfaction_n the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v excusation_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o excuse_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o by_o these_o action_n for_o they_o abandon_v incest_n they_o urge_v and_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n to_o satisfy_v god_n also_o &_o not_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o which_o those_o do_v offend_v that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o undoubted_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v god_n how_o the_o work_n of_o penitent_a man_n do_v satisfy_v god_n that_o man_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o these_o action_n of_o penitent_a person_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o christ_n but_o they_o understand_v that_o man_n while_o they_o thus_o work_v by_o faith_n do_v allow_v themselves_o unto_o god_n according_a as_o they_o may_v and_o that_o when_o they_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a they_o as_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o when_o one_o have_v hurt_v another_o man_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o satisfy_v he_o by_o sorow_v by_o make_v request_n and_o by_o offer_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o the_o party_n offend_v say_v now_o be_o i_o satisfy_v although_o recompense_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o true_a satisfaction_n do_v only_o attribute_v that_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n father_n how_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o father_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o satisfy_v the_o father_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n contrive_v some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o same_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a worthiness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o father_n further_o than_o he_o accept_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n they_o add_v also_o that_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o he_o accept_v this_o mean_n there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o seem_v much_o better_a unto_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o because_o they_o be_v action_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v they_o of_o subject_n person_n and_o of_o indivisible_a thing_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v two_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o wherefore_o those_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o humane_a so_o do_v those_o action_n true_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v condign_a and_o of_o equal_a value_n but_o they_o be_v due_a say_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o do_v owe_v all_o his_o work_n but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o no_o crave_a grace_n wherefore_o he_o satisfy_v and_o not_o alonelie_o take_v away_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o punishment_n also_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v other_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v free_o give_v esaie_n say_v 3._o esaie_n 52_o 3._o you_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n 7._o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n to_o our_o work_n esai_n 58_o 7._o 33_o they_o say_v but_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o our_o work_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v break_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n etc._n etc._n god_n deal_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o we_o will_v invite_v any_o man_n to_o do_v well_o we_o promise_v he_o reward_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n mind_v free_o to_o give_v a_o garment_n unto_o his_o son_n yet_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o learning_n he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o garment_n if_o thou_o can_v recite_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n without_o the_o book_n thus_o do_v god_n deal_v when_o he_o give_v free_o &_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reward_n nor_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o worthiness_n yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o man_n by_o live_v well_o may_v mitigate_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n because_o obedience_n please_v god_n 31_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 31_o paul_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o judge_v himself_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o change_v his_o life_n tear_n and_o lamentation_n be_v use_v therewithal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n
say_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o wrestle_v be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v he_o perhaps_o it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n 5._o mark_n 6_o 5._o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o great_a work_n in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o power_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o appoint_a order_n otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n even_o so_o the_o angel_n as_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_n jacob_n but_o not_o with_o those_o force_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o he_o in_o that_o wrestle_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v absolute_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v jacob_n 18_o but_o how_o ready_a the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o great_a danger_n 48._o in_o 1._o sam._n 17_o 48._o the_o conflict_n between_o david_n and_o goliath_n be_v a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o in_o that_o conflict_n of_o david_n with_o goliath_n goliath_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o combat_n between_o david_n and_o goliath_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o fight_v with_o he_o secondlie_o how_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o he_o use_v his_o own_o weapon_n thirdlie_o that_o so_o notable_a goodness_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o oblivion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o goliath_n have_v thus_o provoke_v david_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thy_o flesh_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n yet_o nevertheless_o afterward_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n by_o david_n talk_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o run_v willing_o upon_o he_o this_o when_o david_n perceive_v he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o expect_v till_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n for_o than_o shall_v his_o sling_n have_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o use_n therefore_o he_o prepare_v a_o stone_n and_o with_o one_o blow_n he_o overthrow_v he_o that_o work_n may_v seem_v for_o three_o cause_n to_o be_v wonderful_a for_o first_o they_o that_o use_v a_o sling_n cause_n the_o fact_n of_o david_n wonderful_a for_o three_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o cunning_a if_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o mark_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v but_o david_n do_v not_o only_o hit_v but_o also_o overthrow_v a_o mark_n that_o wander_v and_o be_v mooveable_a again_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o can_v at_o one_o cast_v hit_v the_o forehead_n but_o and_o if_o he_o break_v the_o helmet_n it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o marvel_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v bare_a head_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o can_v so_o hit_v it_o straitwaie_o at_o the_o first_o throw_v final_o it_o be_v also_o a_o marvel_n stroke_n god_n himself_o peise_v the_o stroke_n that_o he_o can_v with_o one_o little_a stone_n overthrow_v so_o huge_a a_o body_n but_o god_n peise_v the_o stroke_n for_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o the_o camp_n nay_o rather_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v throw_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n appoint_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 53._o jud._n 9_o 53._o a_o silly_a woman_n with_o a_o stone_n out_o of_o a_o tower_n hit_v and_o kill_v abimelech_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o a_o wicked_a &_o bloody_a tyrant_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v after_o that_o manner_n achab_n change_v his_o habit_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v yet_o god_n direct_v against_o he_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o all_o adventure_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o elias_n may_v be_v verify_v 14_o 3._o kin._n 22_o 14_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v slay_v with_o so_o little_a a_o blow_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o with_o a_o ox_n goad_n be_v a_o instrument_n not_o very_o convenient_a to_o kill_v samgar_n slay_v six_o hundred_o 31._o judg._n 3_o 31._o and_o that_o samson_n with_o the_o iawebone_n of_o a_o ass_n kill_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n 15._o judg._n 15_o 15._o for_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o dart_n if_o god_n be_v willing_a indeed_o the_o stone_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n as_o be_v that_o stone_n of_o turnus_n which_o virgil_n describe_v can_v scarce_o have_v be_v lift_v of_o eight_o strong_a man_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v certeinlie_o the_o stone_n itself_o be_v light_a but_o the_o weight_n be_v add_v by_o god_n so_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o of_o small_a importance_n but_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o contrariwise_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o mighty_a if_o god_n once_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 94._o dan._n 6_o 23._o and_o 3_o 94._o what_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o a_o lion_n yet_o nothing_o more_o gentle_a when_o daniel_n sit_v by_o they_o what_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o fire_n yet_o can_v it_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o three_o young_a man_n 3._o dan._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v cast_v with_o the_o sling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n 19_o indeed_o goliath_n be_v dress_v with_o very_o good_a armour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o use_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v overthrow_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o fight_v therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la battle_n he_o that_o presume_v of_o himself_o be_v overthrow_v before_o the_o battle_n he_o that_o presume_v say_v he_o of_o himself_o be_v overthrow_v before_o he_o fight_v true_o a_o golden_a sentence_n be_v that_o and_o always_o true_a not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a war_n but_o also_o in_o civil_a conflict_n for_o he_o that_o contemn_v a_o enemy_n be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v before_o the_o fight_n god_n can_v prohibit_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o use_n of_o they_o many_o do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n hunt_v after_o riches_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o oftentimes_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o and_o oftentimes_o although_o he_o do_v give_v they_o yet_o be_v give_v not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o do_v die_v before_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v so_o many_o when_o with_o all_o endeavour_n and_o practice_v they_o seek_v after_o honour_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v they_o and_o many_o obtain_v they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la when_o he_o bear_v a_o incredible_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n threaten_v that_o he_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o parthian_n will_v utterlie_o have_v extinguish_v that_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o these_o threaten_n come_v to_o nothing_o 27_o 1._o gen._n 22_o 27_o achab_n threaten_v he_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n if_o he_o have_v return_v in_o peace_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n we_o must_v not_o be_v faint_a heart_a but_o rather_o think_v thus_o mighty_a indeed_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o god_n be_v much_o more_o mighty_a great_a be_v our_o distress_n but_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ample_o extend_v and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o why_o god_n so_o do_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n oeconomia_fw-la cause_n oeconomia_fw-la one_o take_v from_o household_n government_n for_o if_o great_a thing_n shall_v prrpetuallie_o go_v forward_o in_o increase_v they_o will_v in_o the_o end_n possess_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v they_o again_o if_o that_o small_a and_o simple_a thing_n shall_v continual_o be_v waste_v in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a mean_a to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n another_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o be_v holpen_v of_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o come_v near_a as_o that_o thing_n chéeflie_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n make_v
every_o where_o describe_v the_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n of_o god_n under_o this_o title_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o wrath_n be_v here_o take_v for_o vengeance_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v express_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meet_a way_n be_v to_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n three_o mark_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o note_v out_o by_o three_o mark_n first_o by_o wrath_n secondlie_o by_o revelation_n and_o last_o by_o justice_n vengeance_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a weight_n he_o add_v also_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a he_o add_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justice_n lest_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v some_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n undoubted_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v a_o most_o gréevous_a vengeance_n but_o yet_o such_o vengeance_n as_o shall_v have_v justice_n join_v therewith_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o judgement_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v any_o enterprise_n or_o action_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n bend_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o often_o require_v of_o us._n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v most_o intentivelie_o behold_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o continual_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v render_v it_o plain_o signify_v that_o none_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v he_o add_v according_a to_o their_o work_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n man_n god_n have_v consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v only_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o very_o ample_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o his_fw-la justice_n be_v not_o want_v albeit_o that_o moses_n perceive_v many_o property_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a 6._o exod._n 34_o 6._o merciful_a slow_a unto_o wrath_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o will_v keep_v in_o store_n his_o pity_n or_o mercy_n for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n yet_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 22._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o 7_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o say_v that_o all_o die_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n may_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o mind_n do_v origin_n seem_v to_o be_v howbeit_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v say_v 43._o mark_n 9_o 43._o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v throw_v the_o damn_a into_o eternal_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v cavil_n that_o this_o word_n eternal_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v unto_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n eternal_a be_v diverslie_o use_v which_o endure_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o this_o question_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v eternal_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o end_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o break_v off_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_a let_v we_o always_o understand_v eternal_a in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n and_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o change_n to_o come_v after_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o high_a judge_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v absolute_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v presume_v shall_v be_v but_o feign_v adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v number_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n neither_o be_v that_o necessary_a which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n shall_v as_o large_o extend_v as_o do_v the_o damage_n and_o loss_n procure_v by_o adam_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o for_o their_o ready_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v that_o so_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spread_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n although_o that_o this_o benefit_n in_o the_o wicked_a do_v tend_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o unto_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n shall_v perform_v by_o abolish_n of_o sin_n which_o see_v we_o can_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o which_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o mercy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n true_o pronounce_v of_o judas_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o the_o same_o may_v we_o affirm_v of_o these_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o further_o if_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v a_o shift_n concern_v resurrection_n as_o though_o the_o particle_n by_o christ_n shall_v respect_v so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o death_n that_o come_v in_o by_o adam_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o touch_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n certeinlie_o here_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v contaminate_v in_o their_o birth_n by_o original_a sin_n wherefore_o that_o be_v firm_a which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o large_o extend_v as_o be_v the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o gift_n to_o be_v of_o the_o less_o strength_n as_o well_o because_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v desert_n and_o worthiness_n but_o that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o save_v that_o the_o large_a scope_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v draw_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o divine_a predestination_n as_o
himself_o with_o other_o business_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 4_o he_o also_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o himself_o with_o other_o care_n and_o business_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o god_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n this_o function_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n neither_o shall_v he_o do_v a_o little_a that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o politike_n say_v that_o every_o one_o instrument_n be_v meet_v for_o one_o only_a work_n work_n one_o instrument_n for_o one_o work_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o soldier_n huntsman_n merchant_n or_o mariner_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o which_o thing_n john_n baptist_n very_o well_o distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v 26._o john_n 1._o 26._o myself_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o idle_o there_o must_v be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o minister_n john_n 1._o 6._o they_o must_v not_o live_v idle_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n wise_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n to_o live_v idle_o for_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n 1._o matt._n 20._o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v their_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v the_o often_o have_v respect_n unto_o see_v they_o exercise_v a_o work_n both_o troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o full_a of_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dream_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o either_o the_o apostles_n or_o christ_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o their_o ministry_n 29._o they_o must_v not_o expect_v better_a fortune_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 13_o act._n 17._o 18._o act._n 22._o 22._o matt._n 9_o 24._o &_o 34._o ibid._n 12._o 29._o ibid._n 26_o 67_o john_n 8._o 59_o luk._n 4._o 29._o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v as_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v revyle_v as_o a_o babbler_n and_o be_v report_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o ofscoor_v and_o heinous_a offendor_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n deride_v in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n they_o rise_v against_o he_o with_o stone_n they_o indevor_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o mount_n oftentimes_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o who_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o crucify_v with_o great_a ignominy_n the_o same_o lot_n must_v they_o look_v for_o because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v like_o his_o master_n 25_o mat._n 10._o 25_o and_o the_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n 28_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n priest_n look_v part_n 4_o p._n 12._o act._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o call_v sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o not_o sacrificer_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n not_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o praise_n and_o confession_n by_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n no_o less_o be_v prayer_n church_n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o sin_n offer_v of_o alm_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v contrite_a and_o humble_a and_o final_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o own_o body_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o livelie_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o unbeléeving_a people_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o xv_o 16_o rom._n 15._o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o which_o evangelicall_a ministration_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o of_o all_o busy_v but_o the_o favourer_n of_o superstition_n brag_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 14_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 14_o because_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o nor_o need_v he_o another_o priest_n by_o one_o oblation_n do_v he_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n nor_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v have_v as_o a_o sacrificer_n in_o so_o great_a a_o oblation_n for_o it_o behoove_v always_o that_o he_o which_o offer_v be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o we_o to_o imagine_v of_o ourselves_o be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n be_v plain_a sacrilege_n further_n how_o can_v we_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v perpetuallie_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n where_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o our_o advocate_n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o if_o by_o sacrifice_n they_o understand_v thanksgiving_n for_o his_o death_n and_o because_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n aswell_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o happy_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o sacrifice_n cyprian_a what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o use_v of_o this_o word_n cyprian_a which_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o often_o use_v albeit_o i_o may_v not_o commend_v their_o advice_n see_v thereof_o be_v grow_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o offering_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o cyprian_n most_o plain_o witness_v and_o of_o these_o oblation_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o collecte_v which_o be_v read_v after_o the_o offertory_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n else_o where_o only_o this_o warning_n we_o will_v give_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 29_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a 45._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o prudent_a a_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n ought_v to_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a mat._n 24._o 45._o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n nobility_n favour_n the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o a_o faithful_a administration_n only_o unto_o this_o christ_n add_v wisdom_n when_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o a_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o family_n howbeit_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v so_o join_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o other_o neither_o shall_v the_o servant_n escape_v free_a if_o he_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 48._o ib._n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o if_o the_o servant_n when_o his_o lord_n shall_v delay_v his_o come_n wax_v cruel_a to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n so_o as_o he_o strike_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o with_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o a_o time_n unlooked_v for_o and_o shall_v destroy_v and_o slay_v he_o and_o appoint_v his_o part_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n also_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a householder_n 52_o mat._n 13._o 52_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a even_o so_o he_o that_o make_v a_o banquet_n
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ—_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ—_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
guiltiness_n whereby_o god_n impute_v these_o thing_n unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o death_n wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n all_o our_o child_n undoubted_o have_v when_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o other_o part_n i_o mean_v guiltiness_n &_o imputation_n unto_o death_n &_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n those_o which_o not_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o election_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o corruption_n impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o belong_v unto_o grace_n and_o election_n see_v nothing_o persuade_v otherwise_o now_o then_o the_o church_n do_v seal_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o these_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n and_o already_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n roman_n rom._n 4._o 11._o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 10_o but_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v here_o against_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n and_o not_o only_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o infant_n have_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o be_v coopt_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n which_o none_o of_o we_o doubt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o when_o as_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n &_o our_o family_n or_o church_n be_v graft_v unto_o that_o stock_n all_o the_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o abraham_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o god_n will_v be_v both_o his_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n already_o declare_v 6._o verse_n 6._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelites_n nor_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o child_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a cause_n when_o as_o our_o salvation_n as_o paul_n say_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o election_n or_o promise_n but_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o election_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o first_o token_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v if_o child_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o do_v we_o call_v they_o holy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o token_n may_v deceive_v even_o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a may_v lie_v and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o that_o place_n call_v back_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n or_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v which_o they_o always_o boast_v of_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perpetuallie_o a_o effect_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o make_v void_v all_o these_o second_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o also_o token_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o will_v utter_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v belong_v unto_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n they_o may_v degenerate_v from_o their_o good_a and_o goodly_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o childhood_n as_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v which_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o glory_n of_o concern_v the_o holy_a seed_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stock_n shall_v never_o be_v utterlie_o void_a for_o afterward_o in_o the_o xj_o 16._o verse_n 16._o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o gift_n of_o kindred_n and_o progeny_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 11_o neither_o do_v christ_n show_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v vain_a when_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o become_v man_n saint_n rom._n 15._o 8._o although_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o that_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o undoubted_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o merit_n that_o christ_n unto_o they_o before_o other_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o stock_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o godly_a kindred_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 39_o acts._n 2._o 39_o that_o unto_o they_o special_o pertain_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n further_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25._o acts._n 3._o 25._o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o every_o where_o in_o paul_n thou_o read_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n 10_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 9_o &_o 10_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n god_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o unto_o their_o posterity_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o ill_a child_n have_v succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a parent_n because_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n but_o only_o unto_o that_o seed_n wherein_o even_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n do_v meet_v together_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o faithfulfullie_o believe_v have_v place_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v his_o
great_o deceive_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o john_n in_o point_v unto_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 33._o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v away_o iniquity_n ungodliness_n and_o sin_n and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 43._o chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n we_o read_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o also_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiation_n through_o his_o blood_n 9_o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n write_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n very_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a again_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o body_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o gross_a &_o corporal_a thing_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n do_v plain_o teach_v when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v nor_o make_v clean_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n to_o outward_a sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 20_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n viij_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n allude_v unto_o baptism_n howbeit_o by_o water_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o wash_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o himself_o manifest_o declare_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 21._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o filthe_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v even_o to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o by_o the_o water_n he_o note_v the_o blood_n &_o death_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v that_o be_v understand_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n give_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o the_o cleanse_n by_o he_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n brief_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n join_v we_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v when_o we_o be_v already_o join_v unto_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o watch_n word_n of_o soldier_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o soldier_n but_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v already_o levy_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o mark_v his_o sheep_n horse_n and_o ox_n unless_o he_o first_o possess_v those_o beast_n yea_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o donation_n be_v first_o finish_v and_o write_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o assure_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15._o 6._o first_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o circumcision_n but_o the_o same_o circumcision_n follow_v justification_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n go_v before_o afterward_o follow_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o with_o abraham_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 23._o rom._n 4._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n concern_v that_o matter_n shall_v be_v weak_a yea_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 19_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v baptism_n certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a signify_v thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v the_o eternal_a wash_n as_o be_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o because_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v perpetuallie_o be_v mortify_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o thou_o understand_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o by_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o express_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expound_v two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v that_o follow_v after_o baptism_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o must_v decree_v as_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o as_o paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o if_o that_o one_o will_v object_v 13_o ib._n 12._o ve_fw-la 13_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 12._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o we_o first_o pass_v by_o outward_a baptism_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v original_a sin_n confute_v see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v and_o seal_v we_o be_v outward_o baptize_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o those_o word_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o baptism_n be_v add_v wherefore_o see_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v adiur_v or_o breathe_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n again_o we_o add_v that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v clean_o his_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a so_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v mortal_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n further_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o renu_v and_o adorn_v they_o afterward_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o outward_a baptism_n first_o therefore_o they_o have_v election_n or_o predestination_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o
teach_v we_o that_o among_o outward_a oblation_n the_o kill_n of_o beast_n and_o tenthes_o and_o fruit_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o prayer_n sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o with_o diligence_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o especial_o as_o augustine_n have_v express_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o without_o it_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n god_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o great_o please_v god_n yea_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o do_v the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n please_v god_n for_o that_o christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n offer_v himself_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v but_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v also_o add_v a_o other_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o 3._o sacrifice_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n question_n namely_o that_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n god_n require_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o oblation_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o the_o true_a god_n the_o which_o advice_n see_v the_o idolater_n do_v refuse_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o rite_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o oblation_n consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proceed_v not_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o faininge_n 14_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n thing_n whether_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v beaâ—_n one_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v in_o their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o will_v that_o stand_v which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n in_o deed_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v diverse_a yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o man_n so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v here_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n seal_v so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v call_v because_o in_o that_o action_n god_n give_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o same_o action_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o just_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o offer_v most_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v before_o god_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o also_o be_v sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o whereby_o they_o communicate_v before_o god_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n see_v therein_o they_o do_v consecrate_v both_o they_o and_o themselves_o unto_o god_n sacrifice_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o whether_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n how_o many_o way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 15_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v what_o mean_v these_o sacrificer_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v four_o oblation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o people_n of_o a_o certain_a portion_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v of_o which_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o same_o oblation_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v speak_v and_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 4._o 18._o the_o 4._o chapter_n show_v that_o alm_n be_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n secondlie_o thereis_n a_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thirdlie_o the_o communicantes_fw-la do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o mortify_v of_o which_o sacrifice_n how_o it_o have_v relation_n hither_o thou_o have_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_n give_v your_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o he_o administer_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o sanctify_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fourthlie_o to_o conclude_v when_o he_o speak_v there_o as_o touch_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v sacrifice_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o memorial_n and_o cogitation_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o by_o remembrance_n and_o cogitation_n christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o perceive_v the_o father_n be_v lead_v to_o use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o use_v see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o not_o so_o from_o who_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o depart_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v priest_n heb._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o that_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o weak_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o malachi_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n call_v in_o hebrew_n minchah_n irenaeus_n the_o sacrifice_n minchah_n irenaeus_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n for_o irenaeus_n interprete_v this_o of_o bread_n wine_n and_o gift_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n tertullian_n howbeit_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o martion_n expound_v it_o of_o spiritual_a oblation_n i_o mean_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o godly_a sermon_n jerom._n jerom._n of_o the_o
neither_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v rash_o do_v for_o they_o know_v that_o their_o brother_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n 4â—_n rom._n 14._o 4â—_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o we_o entreat_v now_o of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o of_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n who_o part_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a touch_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o all_o man_n aswell_o subject_n as_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o judge_v sin_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o by_o admonish_v and_o punish_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n least_o vice_n do_v spread_v far_o abroad_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o release_v just_a punishment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n 13._o in_o 1._o sam._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 23_o of_o this_o question_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n for_o first_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o clemency_n which_o will_v be_v do_v in_o vain_a unless_o they_o may_v forgive_v also_o david_n forgive_v seditious_a man_n 23._o 2._o sam._n 19_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o swear_v unto_o semei_n that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o paul_n commend_v onesimus_n 9_o phil._n 9_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n philemon_n &_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o the_o use_n be_v among_o christian_a emperor_n that_o in_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n release_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v release_v when_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v the_o prison_n be_v set_v at_o large_a and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o custom_n be_v 15._o mat._n 27._o 15._o that_o in_o easter_n some_o one_o condemn_a man_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o augustine_n make_v intercession_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n which_o have_v not_o only_o trouble_v religion_n but_o also_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o the_o christian_n further_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n have_v flee_v unto_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v without_o harm_n and_o hereof_o chrysostome_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o gainas_n 24_o also_o there_o want_v not_o firm_a argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n punishment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forgive_v just_a punishment_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o godly_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v and_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a work_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a see_v it_o profit_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o prince_n be_v hinder_v for_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o if_o they_o use_v not_o when_o time_n and_o cause_n require_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n beside_o he_o that_o release_v punishment_n give_v of_o another_o and_n not_o of_o his_o own_o since_o judgement_n be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralip_n the_o 19_o 6._o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o par._n 19_o 6._o chapter_n josaphat_n say_v exercise_v judgement_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o but_o god_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n wherefore_o no_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o take_v they_o away_o but_o that_o god_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o grievous_a sin_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o for_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o hear_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n that_o god_n hear_v these_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v give_v moses_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o will_v provide_v that_o no_o prophet_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o from_o among_o your_o own_o brethren_n but_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v inquisition_n against_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n proove_v not_o that_o that_o punishment_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n more_o certain_a be_v the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o say_v god_n there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difficult_a case_n 8._o verse_n 8._o you_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o unto_o a_o levite_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o that_o be_v for_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n samuel_n counsel_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o a_o judge_n they_o give_v not_o ear_n unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o deed_n god_n may_v have_v forgive_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o mischief_n when_o man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o either_o through_o grace_n or_o reward_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n god_n command_v that_o all_o the_o amalachites_n shall_v be_v slay_v saul_n spare_v agag_n their_o king_n 9_o 1_o sa._n 15._o 2._o ib._n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v grievous_o reproove_v by_o samuel_n because_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v 14._o ib._n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v spare_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v 35._o 1._o king_n 20._o 35._o thy_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a so_o must_v he_o not_o let_v he_o escape_v that_o be_v guilty_a yea_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o murderer_n from_o my_o altar_n and_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o deu._n 19_o 12._o final_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o prince_n judgement_n of_o death_n will_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v at_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o have_v we_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n propose_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o question_n propose_v 25_o but_o here_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o some_o law_n there_o be_v humane_a and_o other_o some_o divine_a and_o it_o belong_v much_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o sort_n they_o be_v for_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o procee_v of_o a_o weak_a reason_n be_v never_o perfect_a neither_o can_v they_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n or_o foresee_v all_o chance_n and_o circumstance_n follow_v why_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v wherefore_o oftentimes_o if_o we_o shall_v severe_o and_o sharp_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n many_o unjust_a thing_n will_v be_v decree_v and_o so_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o need_v of_o moderation_n needful_a a_o interpretation_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v needful_a and_o interpretation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o bridle_n and_o rule_v of_o humane_a law_n when_o we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o the_o counsel_n &_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n furthermore_o lawyer_n may_v interpret_v man_n law_n if_o they_o seem_v doubtful_a either_o by_o other_o law_n or_o by_o example_n of_o former_a judgement_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o to_o correct_v or_o change_v or_o to_o mitigate_v a_o law_n be_v not_o any_o private_a man_n part_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n alone_o who_o make_v the_o law_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o judge_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v buy_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o pandectes_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_n consultis_fw-la but_o now_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unperfect_a so_o as_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o
one_o as_o feel_v and_o have_v a_o sure_a trial_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o same_o vocation_n howbeit_o abraham_n they_o say_v make_v a_o league_n with_o escol_n and_o mambre_n 13_o gen._n 14._o 13_o and_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n by_o their_o furtherance_n arm_v soldier_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o in_o the_o definition_n add_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n wile_n whether_o iâ—_n be_v lawful_a in_o war_n to_o use_v wile_n yes_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o what_o do_v force_n against_o a_o foe_n if_o fraud_n or_o force_n thou_o use_v and_o wile_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n force_v and_o arm_n since_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a force_n in_o wile_n so_o abraham_n also_o do_v when_o he_o divide_v his_o army_n 15._o ib._n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o by_o wile_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n when_o they_o fear_v no_o danger_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o besiege_v the_o beniamite_n 4._o jud._n 20._o 29._o josua_n 8._o 4._o the_o like_a do_v josua_n in_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hay_n howbeit_o in_o the_o place_n and_o practice_n of_o wile_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o the_o covenante_n and_o league_n be_v not_o violate_v for_o we_o must_v keep_v faith_n even_o with_o our_o enemy_n but_o wile_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o keep_v our_o counsel_n secret_a from_o our_o enemy_n yea_o and_o this_o do_v god_n himself_o 11_o mat._n 13._o 11_o for_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n but_o he_o expound_v they_o severallie_o unto_o his_o apostle_n brief_o wile_n when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o justice_n can_v justly_o be_v condemn_v 8_o howbeit_o therein_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n that_o we_o say_v war_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n for_o how_o can_v the_o soldier_n know_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o prince_n make_v war_n for_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o he_o though_o he_o make_v show_v of_o other_o cause_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v lead_v either_o with_o cruelty_n or_o with_o ambition_n or_o with_o lust_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o war_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_a the_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o prince_n this_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a they_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 19_o acts._n 4._o 19_o for_o although_o the_o magistrate_n do_v give_v thou_o a_o very_a straight_a commandment_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n may_v bind_v thou_o against_o the_o lord_n war_n let_v subject_n inquire_v whether_o the_o prince_n make_v a_o just_a war_n and_o undoubted_o subject_n in_o this_o case_n must_v not_o be_v negligent_a and_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n only_o they_o must_v be_v as_o inquisitive_a as_o they_o may_v for_o neither_o must_v our_o work_n also_o be_v blind_a these_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o subject_n since_o unto_o mercenary_a soldier_n they_o do_v not_o appertain_v soldier_n mercenary_a soldier_n because_o they_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n do_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cast_v themselves_o into_o these_o ambiguity_n and_o into_o these_o snare_n of_o conscience_n prince_n in_o what_o thing_n subject_n must_v obey_v these_o prince_n but_o subject_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a obey_v their_o magistrate_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v all_o mean_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o war_n be_v make_v 9_o and_o although_o war_n be_v just_a yet_o must_v it_o not_o straightway_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n all_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o battle_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o spare_n of_o citizen_n blood_n condition_n must_v oftentimes_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o unreasonable_a 15._o 2._o king_n 18._o 15._o ezechias_n the_o godly_a king_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o melt_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o redeem_v the_o necessity_n of_o battle_n but_o when_o that_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o flee_v unto_o prayer_n and_o crave_a help_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cowardly_a man_n and_o of_o one_o that_o dishonour_v his_o stock_n to_o grant_v unto_o such_o manner_n of_o condition_n nay_o the_o same_o be_v rather_o a_o true_a magnanimity_n of_o mind_n for_o cicero_n when_o he_o will_v exceed_o commend_v caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o forget_v nothing_o but_o injury_n and_o augustine_n this_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v either_o as_o a_o true_a praiser_n or_o as_o a_o great_a flatterer_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v injury_n no_o doubt_n must_v be_v forgive_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a see_v war_n be_v among_o the_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a remedy_n which_o must_v not_o be_v apply_v unless_o that_o extreme_a necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v for_o physician_n do_v not_o sear_v or_o cut_v but_o when_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n and_o beside_o that_o many_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a thing_n do_v happen_v in_o time_n of_o war_n thou_o can_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n after_o thou_o have_v once_o begin_v appoint_v a_o end_n when_o thou_o will_v therefore_o homer_n right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o satiety_n of_o all_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v of_o war_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n in_o these_o day_n for_o our_o prince_n cease_v not_o from_o war_n unless_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o money_n and_o they_o pronounce_v war_n oftentimes_o upon_o light_a cause_n only_o of_o a_o blind_a provocation_n without_o any_o grave_a judgement_n or_o deliberation_n of_o their_o counsel_n but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a way_n appoint_v that_o neither_o we_o be_v too_o vehement_a nor_o yet_o too_o slack_a for_o although_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hard_o in_o forget_v of_o injury_n forgive_v how_o far_o forth_o injury_n must_v be_v forgive_v yet_o must_v only_o those_o be_v forgive_v which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o must_v neither_o forgive_v perverse_a and_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n neither_o yet_o other_o man_n injury_n and_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v use_v victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o abner_n require_v of_o joab_n 17_o 2._o sam._n 2._o 17_o lest_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v until_o few_o be_v leave_v because_o when_o we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unto_o we_o in_o fortune_n and_o honour_n be_v now_o become_v subject_n unto_o we_o we_o shall_v therewith_o be_v satisfy_v therefore_o virgil_n very_o well_o say_v spare_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a and_o vanquish_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a for_o he_o that_o use_v clemency_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o saver_n of_o they_o and_o the_o man_n vanquish_v will_v always_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v carry_v about_o they_o a_o excellent_a monument_n of_o his_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o more_o imitate_v god_n as_o seneca_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr clementia_n overcome_v how_o we_o be_v to_o dealâ—_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v so_o merciful_a but_o that_o we_o may_v command_v pledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v or_o else_o place_v garrison_n among_o they_o lest_o some_o tumult_n may_v be_v raise_v through_o our_o negligence_n for_o three_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v victory_n three_o respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o victory_n first_o that_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v amend_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o other_o may_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n last_o that_o other_o may_v live_v the_o more_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o these_o end_n it_o behoove_v they_o that_o will_v right_o make_v war_n to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n see_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n 10_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n must_v be_v holpen_v war_n whether_o a_o prince_n may_v defend_v his_o own_o person_n by_o war_n but_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n himself_o shall_v be_v assault_v by_o himself_o shall_v he_o defend_v himself_o
be_v both_o a_o grammarian_n &_o a_o musician_n nevertheless_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v although_o not_o always_o namely_o that_o espialship_n come_v of_o enemy_n and_o betray_v of_o they_o which_o be_v among_o we_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o friend_n 32_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o plainly_o know_v augustine_n whether_o prodition_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a augustine_n whether_o betray_v be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o word_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v but_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n this_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o accuse_v our_o man_n as_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o that_o paul_n also_o deliver_v up_o some_o unto_o satan_n who_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n howbeit_o because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n namely_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o betray_v or_o treason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o complaint_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n wherefore_o when_o war_n or_o controversy_n shall_v happen_v between_o any_o of_o which_o the_o one_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n good_a what_o prodition_n be_v good_a if_o the_o other_o part_n which_o defend_v the_o worse_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v uniustlie_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a or_o reasonable_a condition_n sure_o good_a man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o side_n aught_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n they_o ought_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o just_a man_n neither_o can_v their_o betray_n be_v condemn_v as_o ill_o although_o before_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a &_o nigh_o friend_n unto_o they_o which_o work_n uniustlie_o but_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n cause_n against_o the_o chananite_n chananit_n what_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o israelite_n have_v against_o the_o chananit_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o by_o the_o common_a ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o natural_a or_o common_a law_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n pertain_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o occasion_n whereof_o melchisedeck_n reign_v there_o which_o be_v either_o sem_fw-mi himself_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o chananite_n which_o come_v of_o cham_n pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o palestine_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi when_o they_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o rightfullie_o wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v god_n both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n restore_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o country_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o chananite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o i_o can_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n since_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n be_v pass_v very_o long_o before_o for_o there_o have_v be_v the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o 500_o year_n between_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chananite_n possess_v that_o land_n uniustlie_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o this_o reason_n now_o in_o our_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o just_a possessor_n see_v their_o ancestor_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n drive_v out_o both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o inhabiter_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n by_o man_n law_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n as_o to_o their_o own_o neither_o allege_v they_o any_o such_o reason_n at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v good_a right_n thereunto_o see_v god_n testify_v aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o wonder_a work_v that_o he_o will_v the_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o region_n to_o who_o as_o david_n have_v well_o say_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o neither_o can_v the_o chananite_n murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justly_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wicked_a act_n so_o as_o none_o may_v in_o this_o cause_n just_o defend_v the_o chananite_n if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whereupon_o that_o luzite_n which_o betray_v his_o citizen_n do_v it_o either_o of_o faith_n 4._o jud._n 1._o 25._o josua_n 2._o 4._o as_o do_v rahab_n in_o jerico_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o bargain_n make_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keeper_n or_o spy_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v that_o as_o they_o say_v happen_v unto_o a_o constant_a man_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o a_o compact_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v he_o shameful_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenante_n against_o his_o own_o country_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenant_n against_o our_o country_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o fear_n against_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o fear_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v against_o justice_n and_o conscience_n what_o fear_v soever_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o but_o if_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o citizen_n obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_v than_o do_v he_o well_o neither_o may_v his_o treason_n be_v either_o disallow_v or_o else_o condemn_v for_o no_o law_n no_o vow_n no_o covenante_n or_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o straight_o may_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o impugn_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n all_o man_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v see_v this_o sentence_n stand_v fast_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 24._o acts._n 4._o 19_o matt._n 6._o 24._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n 33_o moreover_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v aid_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n and_o to_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v lawful_a privily_o to_o send_v man_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o send_v privy_a searcher_n and_o to_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n deut._n 13._o 5._o to_o find_v out_o &_o discover_v wicked_a act_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v evil_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o place_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v reward_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a together_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o betray_v howbeit_o heresy_n must_v never_o either_o be_v dissemble_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o wicked_a act_n commit_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o lawful_a betray_n may_v have_v success_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n of_o retractation_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendatio_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chief_o because_o that_o some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v detect_v the_o priscillianistes_n feign_a themselves_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o same_o
the_o devil_n be_v rehearse_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beware_v of_o he_o proposition_n 4_o by_o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n we_o may_v perceive_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o he_o that_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o cain_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proposition_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o remain_v alive_a a_o private_a man_n sword_n must_v not_o arise_v against_o they_o proposition_n 3_o since_o that_o god_n can_v defend_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o oppression_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o proposition_n 4_o insomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o now_o his_o friend_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o entreat_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v look_v for_o afterward_o whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o that_o the_o find_v out_o of_o munition_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a proposition_n 6_o the_o utility_n be_v not_o small_a that_o come_v by_o the_o description_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 7_o even_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o invent_v title_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n which_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o ungodlie_a seek_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o memory_n not_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 8_o how_o many_o soever_o as_o be_v now_o bear_v among_o man_n be_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n come_v more_o late_o to_o the_o time_n of_o generation_n than_o man_n of_o our_o age_n do_v proposition_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v proposition_n 3_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v multiply_v within_o a_o short_a time_n in_o egypt_n proove_v that_o mankind_n be_v soon_o increase_v in_o number_n proposition_n 4_o whether_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v into_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n it_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v define_v proposition_n 5_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o space_n grant_v they_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o special_a word_n provide_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v warn_v man_n concern_v their_o commodity_n but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o certain_a outward_a action_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o god_n know_v that_o some_o will_v not_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o many_o way_n proposition_n 3_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o holy_a man_n pray_v not_o for_o certain_a person_n not_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n all_o thing_n there_o depend_v of_o his_o mercy_n proposition_n 5_o god_n sometime_o give_v many_o thing_n to_o certain_a man_n for_o their_o forefather_n and_o posterity_n sake_n proposition_n 6_o in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 7_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o very_o well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a that_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o those_o he_o also_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o moses_n law_n touch_v ceremony_n be_v find_v also_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o the_o law_n proposition_n 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n who_o remember_v some_o thing_n proposition_n 10_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o perturbation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o repentant_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v proposition_n 11_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o man_n proposition_n 12_o it_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n proposition_n 13_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a sacrifice_n proposition_n 14_o outward_a sacrifice_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a sacrifice_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a it_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o estimation_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 3_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o not_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v proposition_n 2_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v altogether_o of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 3_o the_o saint_n be_v absolve_v from_o this_o vice_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o be_v punish_v for_o original_a sin_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o proposition_n 5_o no_o moral_a virtue_n or_o man_n industry_n can_v take_v away_o this_o disease_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 6_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v folden_v up_o together_o both_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n proposition_n 7_o guiltiness_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o one_o with_o a_o other_o proposition_n 8_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n proposition_n 9_o this_o bring_n in_o be_v not_o admit_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n proposition_n 10_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n proposition_n 12_o god_n do_v not_o so_o great_o addict_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o otherwhile_o give_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n original_a sin_n breed_v damnation_n unto_o hell_n fire_n proposition_n 14_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o a_o indevor_n of_o pray_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o through_o the_o exceed_a great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o flesh_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v defile_v the_o soul_n also_o itself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n do_v in_o part_n shadow_n out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o inconstancy_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o brute_n beast_n as_o of_o
concern_v christ_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 7_o beside_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o give_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v another_o certain_a inherent_a righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v get_v by_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a exercise_n proposition_n 8_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a and_o get_v righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n proposition_n 9_o by_o a_o inherent_a and_o obtain_v righteousness_n man_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v work_n do_v not_o concur_v as_o part_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v justify_v proposition_n 2_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o judge_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o disposition_n and_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 3_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o reward_n by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n we_o first_o obtain_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvi_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n proposition_n 2_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n proposition_n 3_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v no_o less_o belong_v unto_o god_n than_o do_v in_o old_a time_n the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o must_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o those_o be_v circumcise_v proposition_n 4_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 5_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o do_v exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v instrument_n which_o god_n use_v while_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o that_o be_v he_o proposition_n 7_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a instrument_n as_o god_n have_v altogether_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o they_o as_o though_o without_o they_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o as_o sacrament_n can_v without_o a_o very_a gréevous_a crime_n be_v neglect_v so_o be_v they_o receive_v with_o exceed_a great_a commodity_n proposition_n 9_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v regeneration_n to_o those_o which_o right_o receive_v it_o proposition_n 10_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n uncircumcised_a yet_o they_o be_v save_v and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o jew_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v christ_n by_o their_o infidelity_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n proposition_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o when_o abraham_n lie_v with_o his_o handmaid_n therein_o do_v neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o wife_n sin_n proposition_n 4_o those_o handmaiden_n which_o certain_a of_o the_o patriarch_n marry_v for_o wife_n be_v not_o through_o that_o matrimony_n exempt_v from_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xviij_o and_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n which_o for_o honour_n sake_n abraham_n show_v unto_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o belong_v to_o idolatry_n proposition_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o angel_n or_o speech_n have_v between_o they_o and_o abraham_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n proposition_n 3_o although_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v certain_a beyond_o which_o god_n defer_v not_o his_o vengeance_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n perceive_v the_o same_o proposition_n 4_o god_n do_v otherwhile_o for_o his_o elect_a sake_n spare_v country_n and_o city_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o always_o proposition_n 5_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n set_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o because_o there_o be_v find_v just_a man_n in_o place_n therefore_o god_n shall_v spare_v it_o proposition_n 6_o a_o recompense_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v a_o less_o sin_n lest_o another_o fall_n into_o a_o great_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v vex_v proposition_n 7_o lie_n though_o they_o be_v officious_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o his_o minister_n the_o property_n of_o some_o of_o his_o action_n proposition_n 9_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 10_o the_o infant_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o uniustlie_o punish_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o they_o which_o be_v entertain_v of_o abraham_n in_o a_o banquet_n and_o go_v to_o overthrow_n sodom_n be_v angel_n not_o the_o three_o nature_n which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proposition_n 2_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v in_o godâ—…_n man_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o gift_n proposition_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n long_o spare_v by_o god_n where_o much_o wickedness_n reign_v we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n have_v there_o his_o elect_a although_o they_o be_v secret_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o right_o do_v by_o the_o father_n we_o can_v right_o excuse_v they_o under_o this_o title_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proposition_n 2_o ignorance_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n proposition_n 3_o it_o become_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o droonkennesse_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n proposition_n 4_o droonkard_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n the_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n follow_v immoderate_a drink_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sin_n proposition_n 6_o the_o observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o general_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a observation_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v dream_n either_o because_o man_n by_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o warn_v of_o god_n or_o because_o by_o a_o natural_a consent_n they_o show_v some_o thing_n unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allow_v be_v the_o power_n to_o discern_v secret_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proposition_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a affinity_n between_o pprophecy_n and_o faith_n that_o justifi_v proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o godliness_n to_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o divine_a cause_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o droonkard_n must_v be_v ascribe_v or_o not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v willing_o or_o unaduisedlie_o be_v drunken_a with_o excess_n proposition_n 2_o because_o lust_n do_v less_o oppress_v the_o reason_n than_o wine_n do_v therefore_o droonkard_n if_o they_o commit_v any_o thing_n amiss_o be_v more_o to_o
whatsoever_o justice_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o all_o just_a and_o unjust_a action_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o principle_n shall_v both_o be_v brief_a and_o evident_a proposition_n 4_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o perceive_v except_o of_o they_o which_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o in_o both_o the_o table_n there_o be_v handle_v three_o kind_n of_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o work_n proposition_n 7_o certain_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o then_o first_o command_v by_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n but_o long_o before_o but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v repeat_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o they_o proposition_n 8_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o part_n proposition_n 9_o although_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v not_o expresselie_o have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o he_o which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n superfluous_a probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o place_v four_o precept_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v alone_o account_v for_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o no_o other_o god_n or_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v together_o with_o he_o the_o three_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o four_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v teach_v six_o precept_n namely_o thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o parent_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n proposition_n 2_o the_o last_o precept_n wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n 3_o only_a two_o kind_n of_o covet_v be_v recite_v therein_o because_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n kind_n and_o do_v more_o common_o happen_v proposition_n 4_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o do_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n answer_v one_o to_o another_o for_o both_o of_o they_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o require_v good_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v forbid_v evil_a motion_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o no_o less_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n join_v one_o with_o another_o than_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o seem_v contrariety_n attribute_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v take_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o accident_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v perfect_a &_o whole_a or_o otherwise_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a quicken_a and_o comfortable_a but_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o do_v happen_v and_o not_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v damnation_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n proposition_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o very_a true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n proposition_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o faith_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v severallie_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o have_v always_o sin_n join_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v sin_n proposition_n 4_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n there_o shall_v we_o see_v command_v we_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o stir_v up_o ill_a affection_n proposition_n 5_o see_v god_n join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v full_o keep_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v account_v vain_a proposition_n 7_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v righteousness_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o those_o work_n we_o obtain_v righteousness_n whereby_o nature_n be_v restore_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v before_o god_n with_o it_o by_o itself_o proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n annex_v thereunto_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o accidental_o because_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o faith_n with_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o proposition_n 9_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v abrogate_a not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n observation_n or_o circumstance_n but_o the_o moral_a part_n remain_v simple_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o condemn_v not_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v not_o gréevous_a unto_o they_o see_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o thereunto_o proposition_n 10_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n proposition_n 11_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbeléever_n further_o that_o by_o it_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o a_o better_a life_n proposition_n 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n in_o our_o work_n first_o that_o what_o we_o do_v outward_o it_o be_v honest_a secondlie_o that_o we_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n last_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n we_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 13_o we_o must_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a or_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o action_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o those_o before_o god_n be_v count_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v earnest_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o daniel_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n he_o mean_v the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n will_v
three_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o which_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o there_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n or_o time_n indeed_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o may_v do_v this_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o frame_v a_o voice_n from_o thence_o which_o shall_v be_v hear_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n upon_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o can_v sometime_o transfer_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n d._n tresham_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o cry_v saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o air_n where_o perhaps_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o cry_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o that_o the_o air_n be_v call_v heaven_n the_o scripture_n testify_v when_o it_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v in_o both_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 9_o gen._n 1_o 30._o job._n 28_o 21._o psal_n 8_o 9_o you_o learn_v not_o that_o of_o he_o nay_o rather_o he_o show_v himself_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o you_o seem_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o a_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n d._n tresham_n i_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n d._n martyr_n no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v then_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v these_o toy_n pass_v if_o we_o will_v see_v what_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v his_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n where_o he_o write_v as_o concern_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v unto_o he_o how_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o for_o paradise_n we_o understand_v heaven_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n because_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o nethermost_a place_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o thereby_o i_o gather_v this_o argument_n if_o augustine_n dare_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n much_o less_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o augustine_n distribute_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n agree_v three_o error_n do_v augustine_n impugn_v at_o that_o time_n one_o be_v of_o those_o man_n which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n another_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spread_v every_o where_n augustine_n therefore_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a form_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n unless_o that_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v miraculous_o happen_v otherwise_o howbeit_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o a_o invisible_a form_n according_a whereunto_o augustine_n beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a even_o as_o please_v he_o as_o in_o the_o four_o of_o luke_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n &_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o on_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o show_v his_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o unto_o augustine_n i_o answer_v that_o much_o rather_o now_o he_o do_v these_o work_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n d._n martyr_n you_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n together_o but_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o these_o that_o augustine_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o article_n as_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o which_o read_v it_o yea_o rather_o he_o refer_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o neither_o take_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n touch_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o suppose_v that_o dardanus_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o he_o write_v there_o against_o you_o since_o he_o will_v have_v no_o accident_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v want_v nor_o body_n if_o you_o take_v place_n away_o from_o they_o and_o undoubted_o if_o he_o do_v make_v for_o your_o part_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n where_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o may_v also_o be_v every_o where_o it_o behoove_v to_o except_v the_o eucharist_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o any_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o likewise_o do_v scotus_n see_v howbeit_o as_o i_o have_v already_o affirm_v it_o stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o place_n certain_a d._n tresham_n and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o so_o many_o as_o he_o himself_o will_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o want_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o include_v not_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n diminish_v by_o i_o although_o i_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o all_o modesty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o permit_v be_v such_o as_o be_v mere_a contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o infirmity_n in_o god_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o term_n as_o you_o speak_v only_a you_o say_v it_o d._n tresham_n here_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o paul_n distinguish_v between_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a but_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n d._n martyr_n i_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a but_o augustine_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o live_a creature_n because_o of_o the_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o death_n but_o a_o spiritual_a
than_o any_o lime_n or_o pitch_n and_o why_o they_o be_v unite_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v yield_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n testify_v how_o much_o he_o have_v love_v we_o which_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o testify_v moreover_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o his_o comfortable_a precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o good_a life_n final_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o we_o if_o we_o please_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o say_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o bless_v we_o everlastinglie_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v perpetuallie_o exercise_v between_o the_o preacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v &_o perceave_v it_o straightway_o follow_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n and_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v do_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o further_o we_o do_v then_o chief_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o holy_a bond_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o communicate_v often_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o confess_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v be_v so_o hard_o as_o unless_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o hereof_o arise_v invocation_n whereby_o we_o labour_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o action_n may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a when_o we_o willing_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o substance_n and_o do_v live_v a_o pure_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o this_o end_n david_n in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v thither_o go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o building_n of_o the_o house_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n we_o find_v in_o vetrwius_n namely_o that_o in_o building_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o strength_n profit_n and_o comeliness_n if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o strength_n also_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v sound_n thick_a and_o well_o compact_v together_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v thereunto_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o lively_a stone_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o profit_n of_o building_n that_o we_o bestow_v not_o the_o time_n in_o disputation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v light_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v for_o trifle_a matter_n let_v we_o teach_v most_o right_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o pure_o and_o apt_o this_o do_v they_o chief_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o her_o filthiness_n also_o there_o must_v be_v use_v comeliness_n that_o aswell_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o ceremony_n such_o decency_n and_o blameless_a conversation_n may_v be_v use_v as_o none_o but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v be_v offend_v therewith_o unto_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o since_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o cease_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o cause_n they_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v by_o jeremie_n that_o after_o seventie_o year_n his_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v which_o year_n be_v pass_v over_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o oracle_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr receive_v not_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o make_v a_o computation_n of_o danielles_n week_n and_o have_v consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n except_o messiah_n be_v come_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o christ_n béewail_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perpetuallie_o build_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v build_v as_o the_o fool_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n build_v upon_o the_o sound_n rock_n paul_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o build_v chaff_n nor_o hay_n nor_o stubble_n but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n â—_o rom._n 15._o â—_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o edification_n very_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o power_n be_v give_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v god_n building_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o â—_o and_o peter_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o livelie_a stone_n be_v build_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v but_o our_o dull_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v an_o other_o cause_n stay_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o very_a fit_n occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v restore_v king_n cyrus_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v into_o jury_n &_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o precious_a vessel_n which_o nabuchadneze_a have_v take_v away_o and_o command_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v edras_n nehemias_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadec_n hagge_n and_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o consider_v of_o they_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n innumerable_a which_o shall_v have_v move_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n moreover_o he_o spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n most_o wholesome_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v messiah_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n join_v a_o innocent_a life_n pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o just_o do_v become_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o they_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n persist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o darkness_n there_o happen_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o thing_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o pity_v as_o it_o may_v move_v any_o hard_a heart_n to_o take_v pity_n thereof_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o many_o skilful_a in_o language_n and_o good_a art_n which_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v exceed_o further_o this_o restauration_n the_o king_n majesty_n desire_v nothing_o more_o the_o magistrate_n pretend_v a_o great_a good_a will_v hereunto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o
in_o themselves_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v which_o may_v further_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o true_a salvation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o see_v other_o faculty_n and_o science_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n call_v most_o ancient_a which_o also_o the_o plainness_n thereof_o and_o simplicity_n without_o counterfeit_v join_v with_o a_o wonder_a gravity_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o history_n therein_o rehearse_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n after_o but_o since_o all_o commendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o antiquity_n therefore_o we_o will_v now_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o utility_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o what_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v man_n of_o sober_a and_o sound_a judgement_n look_v for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v very_o perfect_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o than_o that_o some_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lighten_v man_n understanding_n &_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v have_v or_o imagine_v a_o great_a profit_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o do_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o nature_n chance_n fortune_n form_n privation_n element_n imagination_n divide_v imagination_n a_o thing_n so_o small_a as_o can_v be_v divide_v atomy_n concord_n or_o discord_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o how_o seldom_o herein_o be_v there_o recourse_n unto_o god_n himself_o his_o goodness_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n and_o somewhat_o more_o subtle_a and_o diligent_a in_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o godly_a use_n his_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o negligent_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n blind_a and_o dumb_a final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a notable_a and_o wonder_a kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o wherein_o god_n both_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o express_o shine_v than_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o common_a succession_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a use_n thereof_o be_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n and_o by_o a_o word_n now_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v miracle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n indeed_o but_o that_o they_o have_v common_o make_v mortal_a man_n to_o wonder_v altogether_o at_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v keep_v secret_a in_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v of_o that_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n by_o god_n into_o the_o clay_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o godheade_n speak_v open_o with_o man_n of_o the_o sea_n give_v place_n unto_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o deep_a thereof_o so_o as_o it_o make_v wall_n of_o water_n both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o leave_v for_o they_o that_o pass_v through_o of_o the_o stand_n still_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o stay_v the_o perpetual_a turn_n about_o thereof_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o raise_n from_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o man_n grieve_v with_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o wonder_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n these_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o perhaps_o we_o may_v doubt_v that_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o philosophy_n teach_v but_o only_o behold_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n assure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o godly_a man_n bring_v what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n bring_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n since_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n but_o somuch_o as_o god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o ample_a be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o do_v and_o produce_v many_o yea_o infinite_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n hereby_o godly_a man_n be_v incorage_v become_v of_o a_o excellent_a hope_n even_o in_o adversity_n in_o peril_n valiant_a even_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o altogether_o without_o fear_n when_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v abide_v any_o conflict_n hereof_o spring_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 27._o psal_n 27._o hereupon_o do_v david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o right_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n besiege_v i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o although_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 3._o psa_fw-la 23._o 3._o final_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v paul_n say_v 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v penury_n shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v peril_n shall_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v with_o true_a boast_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v to_o go_v forward_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n appoint_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o direct_v temper_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o instant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o that_o he_o
sometime_o govern_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o wont_a use_n &_o custom_n by_o take_v away_o from_o wild_a beast_n the_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o they_o by_o take_v from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n their_o strength_n from_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n and_o tempest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o send_v francie_n upon_o wise_a man_n by_o strike_v the_o mighty_a with_o fear_n by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a with_o strength_n and_o incredible_a surety_n undoubted_o while_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v consider_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o flood_n of_o rain_n river_n or_o brook_n neither_o by_o the_o force_n of_o storm_n &_o tempest_n can_v be_v overthrow_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o since_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o otherside_n look_v upon_o who_o thou_o will_v instruct_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o which_o holpen_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n search_v natural_a work_n be_v certeinlie_o if_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o endue_v with_o noble_a virtue_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o extreme_a danger_n perhaps_o will_v die_v for_o his_o country_n or_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o torment_n will_v retain_v his_o honest_a determination_n but_o he_o will_v look_v for_o no_o assistance_n from_o god_n he_o will_v hope_v for_o no_o extraordinary_a help_n neither_o will_v he_o appoint_v upon_o any_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o desperation_n and_o he_o will_v whole_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o natural_a necessity_n he_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o fortune_n he_o will_v blame_v his_o destiny_n or_o in_o fine_a he_o will_v accuse_v the_o feeble_a force_n of_o the_o star_n o_o unhappy_a state_n o_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n o_o intolerable_a disperation_n believe_v i_o the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o let_v politic_a man_n and_o craftsman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o justice_n and_o virtue_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o reproove_v not_o but_o yet_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v either_o true_a or_o profitable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v as_o themselves_o confess_v all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a so_o as_o if_o either_o thou_o sin_n in_o excess_n or_o in_o want_n aswell_o the_o name_n as_o the_o respect_n of_o virtue_n perish_v and_o between_o extremity_n there_o appear_v exceed_a great_a difference_n by_o what_o judgement_n then_o shall_v we_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o appoint_v i_o that_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o lust_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n much_o less_o for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v the_o scout_n and_o attendant_n upon_o reason_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o due_a place_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o such_o perspicuity_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o all_o rightnesse_n and_o justice_n to_o determine_v and_o define_v of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v whatsoever_o he_o commend_v whatsoever_o he_o allow_v be_v sincere_a virtue_n &_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o think_v he_o can_v learn_v else_o where_o he_o seek_v water_n out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n wool_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o indevour_v to_o take_v the_o wind_n in_o a_o net_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n he_o draw_v water_n with_o a_o sieve_n ethnike_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o he_o altogether_o lose_v his_o cost_n and_o his_o labour_n but_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o natural_a judgement_n show_v a_o mean_a between_o foul_a extremity_n which_o indeed_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o grant_v what_o fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v by_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o place_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a with_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o purify_v by_o faith_n virtue_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o excellent_a shall_v miserable_o defile_v and_o pollute_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o man_n put_v most_o pure_a wine_n in_o a_o filthy_a and_o foul_a unsavoury_a bottle_n beside_o this_o he_o so_o far_o abuse_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o aswell_o the_o virtue_n as_o civil_a action_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o direct_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o wre_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n and_o commendation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o his_o industry_n do_v lighten_v our_o understanding_n downward_o only_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v before_o our_o mind_n a_o heavenly_a great_a and_o lightsome_a torch_n shine_v upwarde_o wherefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v we_o continual_o dwell_v as_o in_o religious_a and_o most_o royal_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o may_v you_o find_v the_o assure_a oracle_n of_o that_o themis_n who_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n call_v the_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o precedent_n &_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o man_n very_o when_o i_o oftentimes_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o myself_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o their_o strange_a wisdom_n which_o every_o where_n terrify_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o be_v continual_o disease_v with_o infinite_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unméete_a for_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v many_o time_n carry_v away_o rather_o harm_v than_o profit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o obscurity_n &_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a night_n wherein_o nothing_o for_o certainty_n can_v be_v know_v or_o define_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n o_o you_o divine_n which_o with_o great_a impudency_n and_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o object_v against_o us._n but_o first_o will_v i_o understande_v of_o these_o great_a learned_a man_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o physic_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a doubtless_o except_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a they_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a which_o also_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v they_o withdraw_v man_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o medicine_n will_v they_o heal_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n which_o may_v soon_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v health_n scripture_n the_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o often_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o remedy_n against_o poison_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n this_o power_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a as_o deliver_v and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o most_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n fomentum_fw-la amuletum_fw-la alexipharmacum_fw-la fomentum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n run_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o cheer_n unto_o these_o fountain_n i_o assure_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o it_o will_v repent_v no_o
think_v that_o i_o will_v ever_o for_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o great_a either_o love_n or_o honour_v you_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o i_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n to_o a_o very_a honourable_a prince_n in_o england_n 43._o for_o many_o and_o great_a cause_n be_o i_o very_o much_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a prince_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a silly_a man_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n who_o you_o see_v scarce_o once_o in_o england_n you_o hear_v such_o affection_n towards_o i_o as_o you_o have_v with_o singular_a courtesy_n and_o good_a will_n entertain_v julius_n which_o deal_v in_o my_o affair_n and_o have_v show_v he_o not_o small_a but_o very_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o perform_v of_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v your_o honour_n exceed_a great_a thanks_n and_o beside_o this_o for_o that_o you_o have_v send_v letter_n unto_o i_o letter_n do_v i_o say_v yea_o rather_o praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o of_o my_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o your_o judgement_n because_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o your_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v love_v of_o you_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o godliness_n and_o religion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a desire_n that_o you_o show_v to_o have_v i_o return_v again_o into_o england_n england_n peter_n martyr_v call_v again_o into_o england_n which_o you_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v desire_v together_o with_o you_o but_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n be_v that_o that_o you_o have_v put_v the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o mind_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o consideration_n have_v of_o my_o call_n and_o have_v put_v i_o in_o her_o majesty_n favour_n final_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v i_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n you_o can_v and_o you_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o very_a singular_a of_o this_o your_o affection_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o exceed_a care_n of_o set_v forward_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o a_o prince_n who_o can_v but_o love_n undoubted_o if_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o many_o benefit_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n but_o of_o humanity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o can_v that_o they_o may_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o now_o as_o touch_v my_o return_n into_o england_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o you_o will_v of_o your_o courtesy_n take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o answer_v which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o first_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o sound_a salvation_n of_o england_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v desire_v now_o also_o no_o less_o than_o in_o time_n past_a to_o further_o the_o commodity_n and_o build_n thereof_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o acceptable_a as_o profitable_a to_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v thus_o with_o i_o that_o i_o be_o appoint_v to_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o tigure_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o at_o my_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o good_a will_v both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n and_o ready_a mind_n to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n for_o think_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v most_o large_o spread_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o no_o less_o prudent_o than_o love_o consider_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o my_o body_n my_o state_n and_o age_n and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v load_v and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o age_n can_v abide_v the_o travel_n of_o journey_n which_o be_v somewhat_o long_o variable_a &_o not_o every_o where_o easy_a they_o see_v moreover_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v like_a to_o come_v no_o small_a danger_n further_o they_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o call_v abroad_o to_o much_o more_o painful_a labour_n than_o i_o do_v here_o abide_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o easy_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v neither_o they_o nor_o you_o so_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o much_o better_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o tarry_v that_o by_o teach_v write_a and_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commented_a i_o may_v to_o my_o power_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o they_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o but_o in_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o myself_o also_o do_v fear_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v journey_n and_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o i_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o i_o by_o tarry_v and_o rest_v here_o can_v profit_v so_o many_o for_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o my_o work_n than_o they_o deserve_v very_o for_o my_o part_n unto_o who_o the_o slenderness_n nakedness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o my_o learning_n be_v know_v agree_v unto_o they_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o first_o cause_n only_o for_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o journey_v and_o labour_n i_o shall_v soon_o be_v weaken_v and_o cast_v down_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a wherefore_o i_o first_o of_o all_o beseech_v your_o honour_n second_o those_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o good_a will_n where_o they_o can_v because_v of_o my_o weakness_n obtain_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n be_v a_o hard_a weapon_n against_o which_o to_o strive_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o right_o honourable_a to_o remember_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v always_o think_v myself_o most_o bind_v unto_o you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o care_n of_o further_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o your_o christian_a heart_n whereby_o the_o feather_n sometime_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v again_o and_o so_o grow_v as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o fruitful_a course_n go_v through_o all_o your_o province_n city_n and_o town_n assure_o if_o you_o shall_v perpetual_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v be_v inflame_v with_o this_o double_a care_n both_o almighty_a god_n will_v like_v of_o you_o and_o all_o discrete_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v honour_v you_o as_o a_o good_a citizen_n and_o a_o profitable_a prince_n god_n through_o christ_n maintain_v you_o long_o in_o health_n and_o felicity_n give_v at_o zuricke_n the_o 22._o of_o julie_n 1561._o to_o master_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 44._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o endeavour_n most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n england_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o either_o of_o i_o or_o of_o our_o company_n doubtless_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o rather_o give_v a_o ynkling_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o than_o plain_o signify_v the_o same_o howbeit_o so_o great_a be_v the_o iournei_n hither_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o julie_n hereby_o you_o may_v weigh_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o loss_n we_o often_o time_n sustain_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n very_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o satisfy_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o respect_n i_o who_o allow_v and_o marvelous_a well_o like_a of_o all_o your_o do_n but_o it_o also_o appear_v unto_o bullinger_n and_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n and_o unto_o gualther_n and_o wolphius_n so_o wise_a marvelous_a and_o eloquent_a as_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o
for_o you_o account_v he_o instead_o of_o a_o father_n and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o willing_o confess_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o age_n a_o son_n and_o in_o dignity_n a_o father_n now_o since_o that_o by_o domestical_a familiarity_n and_o continual_a acquaintance_n you_o have_v have_v full_a trial_n of_o his_o wit_n learning_n godliness_n modesty_n humanity_n and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o he_o many_o thing_n concern_v his_o life_n for_o he_o use_v sometime_o to_o reckon_v up_o to_o his_o friend_n request_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o both_o in_o italy_n and_o else_o where_o to_o their_o great_a delight_n shall_v judge_v best_a of_o all_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n and_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v rather_o judge_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o praise_n be_v either_o omit_v of_o i_o or_o else_o not_o sufficient_o express_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o than_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v commend_v he_o above_o his_o desert_n and_o perhaps_o also_o those_o of_o martyr_n friend_n among_o you_o will_v judge_v no_o less_o &_o diverse_a noble_a and_o gentle_a man_n and_o also_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n which_o sometime_o know_v martyr_n &_o love_v he_o well_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o will_n in_o who_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v deep_o imprint_v and_o firm_o fasten_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n i_o dare_v not_o withstand_v but_o rather_o i_o confess_v a_o fault_n before_o judgement_n and_o i_o desire_v pardon_n partly_o because_o i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v just_o deserve_v pardon_n if_o i_o alone_o not_o be_v sufficient_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o therewithal_o let_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n can_v not_o in_o speech_n comprehend_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o man_n who_o virtue_n alone_o many_o age_n before_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a comparable_a unto_o his_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o success_n but_o also_o my_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o i_o mean_v for_o this_o cause_n special_o to_o publish_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o friend_n and_o gather_v by_o some_o reasonable_a study_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o notable_a and_o eloquent_a man_n favour_v and_o love_a martyr_n as_o i_o know_v many_o both_o italian_n and_o english_a man_n and_o also_o germane_a and_o french_a man_n do_v stir_v up_o by_o my_o example_n may_v easy_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o for_o many_o cause_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n by_o a_o excellent_a eloquent_a and_o well_o furnish_v oration_n and_o this_o office_n undoubted_o now_o that_o martyr_n be_v dead_a many_o godly_a man_n wish_v it_o have_v be_v perform_v of_o you_o which_o know_v both_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o eloquence_n and_o be_v also_o full_o assure_v how_o great_o you_o love_v martyr_n and_o they_o think_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o oration_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o your_o office_n and_o dignity_n since_o that_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o funeral_n oration_n both_o nazianzene_n honour_a basil_n and_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n &_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n and_o other_o bishop_n other_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o require_v this_o of_o you_o right_a reverend_a father_n they_o be_v move_v by_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o think_v there_o want_v not_o in_o you_o any_o good_a will_n but_o leisure_n and_o time_n for_o how_o great_a labour_v you_o endure_v in_o enlarge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o how_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n you_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a though_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o by_o this_o my_o oration_n i_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o describe_v the_o praise_n and_o life_n of_o martyr_n even_o as_o cunning_a musician_n be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v by_o the_o rude_a play_v of_o other_o that_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a indignation_n they_o which_o before_o will_v not_o do_v afterward_o play_v most_o excellentlie_o i_o shall_v receive_v sufficient_a fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n but_o if_o you_o lack_v time_n and_o to_o other_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o wish_v that_o this_o my_o oration_n may_v be_v extant_a not_o for_o a_o memory_n of_o he_o which_o he_o by_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o labour_n have_v procure_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o name_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v this_o history_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o life_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o study_n and_o from_o thence_o fetch_v example_n both_o of_o manifold_a and_o rare_a virtue_n now_o i_o crave_v of_o you_o right_a reverend_a father_n that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o token_n of_o my_o dutiful_a goodwill_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o the_o consider_n of_o this_o oration_n not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o i_o as_o to_o martyr_n himself_o who_o the_o whole_a history_n do_v concern_v indeed_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o great_a and_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o my_o observation_n towards_o you_o but_o since_o my_o hability_n serve_v not_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o rather_o have_v respect_n to_o my_o good_a will_n and_o continue_v your_o accustom_a love_n and_o good_a like_n of_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o right_a reverend_a father_n date_v at_o zurick_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o swicherland_n the_o 4._o calendi_fw-la of_o januarie_n 1562._o â§_o a_fw-la oration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a man_n and_o excellent_a divine_a d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o zuricke_n o_o that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n right_a honourable_a father_n and_o well-beloved_a auditory_a that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v often_o &_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v hear_v speak_v that_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o grave_a divine_a our_o general_a teacher_n peter_n martyr_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o father_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o excellent_o have_v think_v good_a to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o we_o be_v unworthy_a perhaps_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o to_o call_v he_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v now_o we_o can_v hear_v he_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v yet_o i_o at_o the_o leastwise_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o the_o present_a time_n and_o consideration_n of_o my_o office_n do_v require_v notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o my_o speech_n can_v be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o peter_n martyr_n whereby_o he_o so_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n even_o by_o the_o best_a orator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o i_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o mean_a wit_n wellnear_o no_o exercise_n of_o speak_v but_o so_o great_a a_o sorrow_n as_o it_o may_v diminish_v the_o wit_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a orator_n for_o i_o lament_v dear_a auditory_a for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o lament_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o lament_v for_o the_o school_n sake_n and_o for_o all_o your_o sake_n which_o have_v love_v and_o honour_a martyr_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n because_o true_o i_o have_v lose_v a_o fellow_n in_o office_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o most_o faithful_a master_n in_o age_n and_o love_n a_o most_o dear_a father_n who_o love_v i_o entire_o and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o least_o of_o all_o think_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v always_o this_o long_a time_n wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v well_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o disease_n from_o labour_n from_o care_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o do_v infinite_o take_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o dispoyl_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o see_v not_o and_o know_v not_o of_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n or_o of_o the_o bloody_a battle_n captivity_n and_o slaughter_n of_o good_a man_n all_o which_o
they_o and_o place_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o whether_o man_n body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n hitherto_o 1_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la whether_o natural_a body_n ca._n be_v without_o a_o place_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n 3_o 363_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o body_n spirit_n or_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o of_o body_n assume_v and_o what_o action_n be_v sit_v and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v 1_n 120_o a_o bold_a who_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 3_o 270_o b_o boldness_n boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v have_v 2_o 410_o a_o bonde_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bonâ—_n unto_o punishment_n and_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o bondage_n bondage_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n 4_o 314_o a_o mitigate_v by_o god_n law_n 4_o 316_o b_o cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o it_o 2_o 281_o b_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o punishment_n 4_o 314_o a_o this_o of_o christian_n great_a now_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 314_o a_o for_o debt_n determine_v by_o law_n 4_o 315_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v servitude_n bondman_n diverse_a kind_n of_o bondman_n 4_o 316_o a.b_fw-la who_o be_v bondman_n according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o that_o such_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a to_o bondage_n 2_o 218_o a_o ¶_o look_n servant_n book_n many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n perish_v and_o that_o their_o loss_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o who_o 1_n 51_o b_o 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 3_o 353_o b_o christ_n leave_v no_o write_a book_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o register_n 1_n 52_o a_o whether_o all_o the_o book_n that_o enoch_n write_v be_v authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o solomon_n write_v not_o his_o book_n â—nd_v they_o be_v receive_v and_o set_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o 1_n 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n 3_o 238_o b_o a_o king_n opinion_n touch_v write_v book_n and_o the_o same_o mislike_v 1_n 52a_v socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n write_v no_o book_n themselves_o but_o their_o disciple_n in_o their_o name_n 1_n 52_o a_o ¶_o look_n scripture_n border_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n bosom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o 325_o b_o 373._o 374._o 375._o 376._o 378_o br._n breath_n the_o word_n breath_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o howe_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n see_v he_o have_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o nosethrel_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o ab_fw-la brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n as_o how_o 1_n 452_o b_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o brethren_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 2_o 556_o b_o 557_o a_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n 3_o 81_o a_o brightness_n of_o the_o splendent_a brightness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n bu._n building_n building_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o fire_n the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o ¶_o look_v doctrine_n burden_n of_o vile_a burden_n and_o personal_a burden_n 4_o 239b_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 4_o 240_o ab_fw-la burial_n whether_o burial_n avail_v the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o a_o 321_o a_o 319_o b_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 3_o 322_o a_o how_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 3_o 320._o 321_o a_o regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o punishment_n 3_o 321_o b_o whether_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o be_v material_a 3_o 322b_n 323a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v ourselves_o a_o place_n for_o it_o 3_o 323_o b_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n 3_o 323_o a_o what_o christ_n burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o with_o what_o pomp_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n provide_v for_o his_o burial_n 3_o 321_o b_o ca._n calamity_n calamity_n hinder_v not_o felicity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o 158_o a_o ¶_o look_v misery_n call_v god_n call_v of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 29_o a_o 44_o b_o 4_o 12_o a_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n 3_o 45_o a_o the_o power_n thereof_o 3_o 45_o b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v 3_o 44_o b_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o differ_v and_o how_o 3_o 44b_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_v be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 3_o 45_o a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 15_o a_o 14b_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v thereupon_o 3_o 18_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n thereof_o the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o effectual_a and_o to_o who_o they_o befall_v 1_n 196_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51_o a_o it_o be_v without_o repentance_n interpret_v 3_o 207_o a_o how_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no._n 3_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o one_o effectual_a and_o another_o not_o effectual_a 3_o 45_o a_o the_o outward_a be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o much_o speak_v to_o &_o fro_o of_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a 3_o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o a_o call_v must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n 4_o 9_o b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o call_v 3_o 188_o b_o a_o call_v ordinary_a and_o a_o call_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 11_o b_o 12_o a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4_o 9_o b_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o humane_a 4_o 10_o a_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n calling_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o 4_o 11_o ab_fw-la hindrance_n to_o our_o calling_n procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 4_o 9_o b_o candle_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o b_o light_v at_o high_a noon_n in_o popery_n 4_o 127_o b_o ¶_o look_v light_n canon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v away_o by_o old_a canon_n 4_o 79_o b_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o episcopal_a counsel_n 4_o 55_o b_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v the_o make_n of_o law_n 4_o 41_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v apostolical_a 3_o 252_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 55_o a_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v 4_o 56_o a_o a_o judgement_n touch_v they_o 4_o 55_o a_o captive_n of_o redeem_v captive_n with_o church_n good_n 4_o 32_o b_o 33_o a_o a_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n 4_o 316_o a_o whether_o be_v take_v in_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o save_v 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o carcase_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o care_n fleshly_a care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v 2_o 638_o b_o carefulness_n what_o kind_n of_o carefulness_n god_n forbid_v in_o say_v care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n 2_o 480_o b_o 3_o 69_o b_o carnal_a the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 564_o b_o castle_n whether_o castle_n be_v to_o be_v fence_a 4_o 296_o a_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_v son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a than_o one_o be_v unbaptise_v though_o he_o beléeve_v 2_o 262_o a_o of_o their_o dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o communion_n 4_o 217_o a_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o 262_o a_o catholic_a what_o catholic_a signify_v and_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o 631_o a_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
have_v be_v oftentimes_o do_v for_o the_o escape_v thereof_o read_v example_n 2_o 282_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o abhor_v and_o fear_v it_o 3_o 85_o b_o a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_v thereof_o 3_o 318_o a_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v of_o sin_n remoove_v it_o 3_o 315_o a_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v gréevous_a to_o he_o 3_o 319_o a_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o it_o 3_o 235_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v evil_a or_o good_a 3_o 317_o a_o whether_o it_o overcome_v all_o man_n without_o exemption_n 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o essential_a beginning_n of_o man_n do_v perish_v thereby_o 3_o 365_o b_o how_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o god_n child_n 3_o 319_o a_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o 3_o 43_o a_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 3_o 42_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n 3_o 332_o a_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o 42_o b_o how_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n can_v be_v call_v death_n 2_o 589_o b_o the_o death_n which_o child_n suffer_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 215_o b_o what_o jerom_n write_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o esai_n 1_o 31_o a_o by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v 2_o 608_o ab_fw-la most_o ignominious_a read_v how_o 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la why_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n 2_o 610_o b_o what_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o in_o think_v thereof_o 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o ab_fw-la christ_n call_v death_n baptism_n 4_o 114_o a_o debt_n what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v touch_v private_a and_o public_a debt_n 4_o 315b_v 316_o a_o debtor_n the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v debtor_n 4_o 316_o a_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o 4_o 315_o ab_fw-la deceit_n what_o deceit_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v 2_o 534_o b_o ¶_o look_v guile_n dedication_n consecration_n and_o dedication_n differ_v 4_o â—24_n b_o of_o what_o strength_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 123_o a_o a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dedication_n 1_n 126_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 4_o 66_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v among_o christian_n 4_o 124_o a_o 123_o a_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n 4_o 123_o b_o of_o the_o hebrews_n 4_o 124_o b_o of_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n 4_o 123b_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n 4_o 124_o a_o of_o private_a house_n 4_o 123_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v consecration_n defect_n every_o defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_a prove_v 2_o 222_o b_o definition_n thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o definition_n 3_o 91_o b_o delay_n god_n use_v delay_n in_o his_o gift_n for_o three_o consideration_n 2_o 332_o a_o deliberation_n concern_v what_o thing_n deliberation_n be_v needful_a and_o concern_v what_o it_o be_v needless_a 2_o 253_o a_o in_o what_o holy_a thing_n it_o need_v not_o 2_o 316_o a_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o concern_v pleasant_a &_o gross_a delight_n 2_o 295_o b_o demonstration_n demonstration_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 333_o ab_fw-la descend_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o 3_o 374._o 375._o 344_o a_o ¶_o look_v christ_n and_o hell_n desire_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o anger_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409b_v 410_o a_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a 2_o 295_o a_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o desire_v 2_o 294_o b_o 295_o a_o how_o contrary_a anger_n be_v thereunto_o 2_o 410_o a_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o anger_n do_v 1_n 410_o a_o how_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n must_v be_v reform_v 2_o 382_o b_o desire_v of_o honour_n in_o alexander_n and_o julius_n cesar_n note_v 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la it_o drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o madness_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o and_o fro_o thereof_o 1_n 143_o ab_fw-la 144_o a_o ¶_o look_v honour_n and_o praise_n desire_v desire_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o work_n so_o can_v pleasure_n 1_n 136_o b_o contrary_a desire_n can_v be_v both_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n 2_o 295_o a_o the_o desire_n of_o action_n be_v sundry_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o pleasure_n do_v vary_v 1_n 136_o b_o desperation_n against_o desperation_n 3_o 85_o ab_fw-la whereof_o it_o proceed_v 3_o 68_o a_o what_o faith_n and_o fear_n drive_v man_n thereto_o 3_o 92_o b_o 66_o a_o 67_o a_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n of_o hope_n 3_o 68_o a_o a_o wonder_a example_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o destiny_n destiny_n defend_v 3_o 6_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o stoike_n sever_v man_n will_n from_o it_o 2_o 280_o a_o boetius_fw-la opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o name_n 1_n 174_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o stoic_n bring_v it_o in_o 2_o 277_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o 175_o b_o the_o ethnike_v thereby_o understand_v god_n 3_o 36_o a_o a_o subtle_a argument_n of_o origens_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 6_o ab_fw-la whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v confirm_v 3_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o favourer_n thereof_o 3_o 38_o ab_fw-la 39_o a_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n and_o why_o 3_o 5_o a_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v 3_o 36_o a_o 9_o a_o destruction_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n ma._n be_v call_v destruction_n 3_o 355_o a_o whether_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o man_n belong_v to_o god_n service_n 2_o 403_o b_o devise_n plato_n narration_n of_o a_o daemon_n that_o present_v thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n with_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 52_o a_o di._n diceplay_n against_o their_o reason_n which_o defend_v diceplay_n 2_o 525_o b_o 526_o a_o condemn_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 525_o b_o justinians_n decree_n for_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o 2_o 525_o b_o whether_o thing_n lose_v thereby_o be_v recoverable_a 2_o 526a_n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a of_o discipline_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 57_o a_o two_o 634_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v 4_o 56_o a_o define_v 4_o 96_o a_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n 4_o 56_o b_o life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v thereby_o 4_o 16_o b_o almost_o utter_o lose_v 3_o 236_o a_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v learned_a 1_n 154._o civil_a discipline_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o infidel_n and_o why_o 2_o 264_o a_o by_o it_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v avoid_v 3_o 10_o a_o the_o ethnike_n do_v sin_n less_o by_o keep_v thereof_o than_o by_o reject_v of_o it_o 2_o 264_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o 364_o b_o 365_o a_o 466_o b_o discontinuance_n of_o discontinuance_n in_o art_n science_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 161_o b_o disease_n what_o christ_n heal_v of_o bodily_a disease_n teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contagious_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o 312_o b_o not_o only_o bodily_a but_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o their_o difference_n 2_o 553_o b_o such_o as_o come_v by_o kind_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239_o b_o they_o have_v natural_a cause_n and_o how_o the_o philistine_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o disease_n 1_n 13_o b_o dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o chanaan_n 2_o 446_o b_o touch_v polygamy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 2_o 425_o a_o 427_o a_o dispensation_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v dispensation_n in_o case_n of_o matrimony_n 2_o 445_o b_o for_o marriage_n between_o party_n of_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 451_o a_o the_o schoolman_n defend_v it_o 2_o 453_o a_o for_o oath_n 2_o 537_o b_o dissension_n dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o be_v no_o just_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 4_o 2_o b_o 3_o a_o ¶_o look_n contention_n
as_o how_o 1_n 4_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o end_v assign_v by_o quintilian_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o diverse_a end_v whereto_o man_n be_v appoint_v 2_o 573_o b_o 574_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o end_v be_v show_v 1_n 4_o a_o why_o aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o end_v namely_o action_n &_o work_n 1_o 5_o a_o why_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethike_n write_v so_o diligent_o of_o end_n 1_o 4b_n simple_n end_v and_o compound_v end_n speak_v concern_v felicity_n 1_o 132_o b_o two_o end_v of_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_n 54a_o fault_n draw_v their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n from_o their_o end_v 1_n 8a_n as_o faculty_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o be_v also_o their_o end_n as_o how_o 1_n 1_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o end_v to_o wit_n the_o end_n wherefore_o &_o the_o end_n whereunto_o and_o which_o be_v the_o woorthies_n end_n 1_n 61ab_n whether_o that_o whersoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o end_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 1_o 7_o a_o of_o end_v some_o be_v action_n and_o othersome_a be_v work_n 1_n 8_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_v of_o man_n and_o how_o 1_n 5_o b_o nature_n have_v ordain_v many_o end_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o how_o 1_o 7_o a_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o work_v have_v many_o end_v and_o how_o 1_n 8_o a_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v grievous_a and_o desperate_a have_v oftentimes_o acceptable_a end_v 1_o 13_o b_o why_o many_o end_v be_v refer_v unto_o one_o 1_n 7_o a_o enemy_n whether_o faith_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o one_o enemy_n 2_o 537_o a_o how_o we_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o example_n 2_o 401_o a_o they_o must_v be_v sometime_o kill_v and_o sometime_o spare_v 4_o 300b_n 301b_fw-mi what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v they_o 2_o 611_o a_o howe_n god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o they_o 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o ab_fw-la how_o god_n cause_v their_o weapon_n and_o armour_n to_o become_v we_o 3_o 285_o b_o 286_o a_o we_o must_v both_o speak_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o 2_o 401_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o fight_v on_o their_o side_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295_o a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n touch_v the_o love_a and_o hate_v of_o they_o two_o 404_o b_o what_o commodity_n the_o godly_a receive_v by_o their_o curssing_n 2_o 401_o b_o 402_o a_o the_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o precept_n to_o love_v they_o 2_o 403_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_v they_o 2_o 402_o a_o of_o holy_a man_n that_o hate_v they_o and_o do_v worse_a to_o &_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 404_o b_o 405_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o destruction_n 2_o 400._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v guile_n against_o they_o 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la who_o we_o ought_v to_o count_v enemy_n in_o deed_n 2_o 536_o a_o enoch_n whether_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o and_o elias_n be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_z what_o end_n he_o and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o a_o 382_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n 3_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o he_o write_v many_o divine_a thing_n &_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o into_o the_o starry_a sphere_n 3_o 371_o ab_fw-la 372_o ab_fw-la 373_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o take_n up_o 3_o 370._o 371_o etc._n etc._n into_o what_o place_n 3_o 378_o b_o concern_v what_o condition_n augustine_n think_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n 2_o 246_o b_o envy_n of_o envy_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o enuiousnes_n 2_o 416_o b_o mere_a repugnant_a to_o mercy_n and_o why_o 2_o 417_o a_o the_o cause_n thereof_o between_o who_o it_o be_v and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 416_o b_o betwixt_o who_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o wherein_o it_o rejoice_v 2_o 417_o a_o why_o it_o be_v reprehend_v so_o sore_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 416_o b_o 417_o a_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o envy_n 2_o 417_o a_o ep._n ephialtes_n of_o the_o ephialtes_n and_o what_o the_o physician_n say_v thereof_o 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_v spirit_n ephod_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o diverse_a excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v thereabouts_o 1_n 58_o b_o doctor_n kinchi_n disproove_v in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v never_o asunder_o 1_n 59_o b_o ephod_n sometime_o restore_v unto_o true_a religion_n 2_o 358_o b_o epicurus_n epicurus_n opinion_n of_o god_n and_o what_o felicity_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o 1_n 13_o a_o epitaph_n epitaph_n at_o funeral_n 3_o 312_o a_o er._n error_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o reason_n &_o how_o 2_o 252_o b_o 253_o a_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o academike_v and_o the_o epicure_n concern_v truth_n 1_n 15_o b_o of_o the_o vbiquist_n confute_v 3_o 373_o b_o 359_o a_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v circumcision_n 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o 106_o b_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 4_o 108_o a_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v rebaptise_n of_o heretic_n 4_o 72_o b_o of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la touch_v christ_n latter_a come_n 3_o 358_o a_o 396_o a_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n â—_o 396_o a_o of_o origens_n touch_v soul_n thrust_v into_o body_n 3_o 317_o b_o touch_v resurrection_n 3_o 360._o 361._o 362._o touch_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v 3_o 374_o b_o of_o diverse_a philosopher_n touch_v soul_n depart_v 3_o 378_o a_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 3_o 362_o a_o of_o pope_n john_n xx_o touch_v soul_n depart_v 3_o 376_o b_o of_o the_o mahometist_n and_o saracen_n touch_v our_o estate_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o 358_o a_o of_o auerroes_n and_o the_o peripatetike_n touch_v the_o soul_n 3_o 368_o a_o of_o hylarie_n touch_v christ_n body_n 3_o 297_o b_o 298a_o of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n who_o shape_v god_n like_v to_o man_n 2_o 338_o a_o of_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 336_o b_o 337a_o b_o of_o the_o stoike_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v 3_o 372_o a_o a_o error_n about_o the_o couple_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o ¶_o look_v heresy_n error_n by_o time_n error_n be_v discover_v 3_o 240_o a_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n 1_n 95_o a_o of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n 3_o 243_o b_o of_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o other_o 3_o 244_o a_o of_o diverse_a sect_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 329_o a_o of_o the_o father_n 4_o 50_o b_o 51_o ab_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o 337_o b_o two_o to_o be_v shun_v in_o sacrament_n 4_o 101_o a_o in_o remove_v of_o error_n we_o must_v deal_v wary_o 3_o 240_o a_o ¶_o look_n heresy_n eruditorie_a a_o eruditorie_a for_o soul_n depart_v 3_o 374_o b_o ¶_o look_v purgatory_n es_fw-ge esaie_n what_o jerom_n write_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o esaie_n 1_n 31_o a_o et._n eternal_a the_o word_n eternal_a diverse_o use_v 3_o 389_o a_o ethnic_n chrysostome_n by_o a_o similitude_n teach_v how_o the_o wise_a ethnic_n abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n â—_o 11_o a_o eu._n evil_a a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n evil_a and_o that_o under_o it_o sin_n be_v contain_v 1_n 180_o b_o distinguish_v 1_n 180_o b_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o good_a prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 180_o b_o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o 2_o 407_o b_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o a_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 218_o a_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o good_a evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o privation_n 1_o 180_o b_o whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n as_o the_o manichy_n say_v 2_o 228_o a_o p._n martyr_n examine_v their_o argument_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a 1_o 194_o ab_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o every_o defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n two_o 222_o b_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_v
b_o in_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o think_v good_a for_o ourselves_o 3_o 201_o b_o of_o exception_n in_o they_o 3_o 164_o b_o of_o offence_n by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o 164_o a.b_fw-mi 165_o a_o in_o they_o a_o intent_n may_v be_v of_o some_o force_n 2_o 388_o b_o of_o certain_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n 2_o 324_o b_o the_o use_n of_o they_o sometime_o to_o be_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v discontinue_v 2_o 320_o b_o in_o they_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 4_o 42_o b_o incredulity_n the_o nature_n of_o incredulity_n 3_o 93_o a_o a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o it_o &_o faith_n 3_o 127_o b_o the_o reward_n thereof_o most_o miserable_a 2_o 621_o a_o plato_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o 1_n 53_o b_o of_o zacharie_n and_o moses_n gréevous_o punish_v 2_o 364_o a_o 3_o 61_o b_o ¶_o look_v infidelity_n incubi_fw-la of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o what_o augustine_n say_v of_o they_o 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n indignation_n of_o the_o affect_v call_v nemesis_n of_o some_o indignation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a 2_o 413_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v nemesis_n infamy_n the_o infamy_n of_o lot_n perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v 2_o 500_o a_o the_o infamy_n that_o adulterer_n sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 486_o b_o infant_n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n die_v unbaptisid_v be_v save_v 4_o â—20_n b_o 121_o ab_fw-la 110_o ab_fw-la 136_o ab_fw-la 119_o a_o two_o 233_o b_o how_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o 120_o b_o die_v not_o regenerate_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n by_o augustine_n 2_o 233_o b_o how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v though_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o whether_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o covenaunt_n 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o 120_o a_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o sin_n 4_o 115_o b_o 111_o b_o two_o 244_o a_o not_o exempt_v from_o damnation_n 3_o 96b_n they_o perish_v unless_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n 3_o 25_o a_o what_o holiness_n be_v in_o they_o of_o christian_a parent_n 4_o 115_o ab_fw-la baptism_n of_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advise_o commit_v 2_o 228_o b_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n 4_o 119_o b_o 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v children_n infidelity_n infidelity_n comprehend_v all_o other_o sin_n 3_o 153_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 2_o 329_o a_o achaz_n to_o his_o infidelity_n join_v hypocrisy_n and_o how_o 1_n 70_o b_o 71_o a_o ¶_o look_v incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n infidel_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v or_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 309_o b_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o 2_o 327_o b_o 328._o reason_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o disallow_v it_o 2_o 312_o ab_fw-la 313_o a_o certain_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v of_o prince_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 32â—_n ab_fw-la 325_o a_o it_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 313_o b_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a must_v not_o dwell_v with_o such_o 2_o 311_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dwell_v with_o such_o if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o communicate_v with_o ungodly_a ceremony_n 2_o 314_o b_o the_o israelite_n corrupt_v by_o conversation_n with_o they_o 2_o 313_o a_o forbid_v and_o teach_v by_o sign_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 2_o 3â—4_n a_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o such_o 2_o 309_o b_o 310_o b_o the_o complaint_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o 314_o b_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v company_n with_o they_o 4_o 86_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o 4_o 294b_n 195_o a_o whether_o christian_n may_v desire_v help_n of_o they_o 4_o 295_o b_o who_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o infidel_n 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244a_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o in_o one_o state_n of_o perdition_n 2_o 556_o a_o certain_a illumination_n give_v unto_o they_o 3_o â—07b_n whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n 3_o 106_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o can_v do_v a_o woâ—ke_a please_a god_n 3_o 118_o a_o whether_o their_o chastity_n be_v true_a chastity_n 3_o 119_o a_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o constant_a may_v dwell_v with_o they_o 2_o 310_o a_o why_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n 3_o 29a_o four_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o have_v conversation_n with_o they_o 2_o 310_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v examine_v at_o christ_n judgement_n 2_o 626b_n ¶_o look_n vnbeleever_n ingratitude_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o 1_n 435_o b_o inheritance_n temporal_a how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v inheritance_n 3_o 82_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decree_v touch_v the_o child_n of_o concubine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o inheritance_n 2_o 419_o ab_fw-la bastard_n seclude_v from_o inheritance_n two_o 476_o b_o 477_o a_o the_o child_n of_o concubine_n not_o utter_o exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n 2_o 476_o ab_fw-la of_o alienate_v the_o same_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 243_o a_o inheritance_n eternal_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 3_o 79_o b_o 80_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o 3_o 274._o 81_o b_o 82_o a_o who_o obtain_v it_o 2_o 612_o b_o 613_o a_o and_o who_o have_v it_o shut_v up_o against_o man_n 3_o 82_o a_o iniquity_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n iniquity_n 2_o 362_o a_o ¶_o look_v sin_n &_o unrighteousness_n innovation_n against_o innovation_n special_o concern_v religion_n 1_n 99_o ab_fw-la injury_n whether_o all_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v 2_o 530_o ab_fw-la how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v forgive_v 4_o 285_o b_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 4_o 289_o ab_fw-la injustice_n a_o likely_a reason_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n 3_o 286_o a_o inspiration_n heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n alike_o 1_n 19_o b_o instrument_n one_o instrument_n for_o one_o work_n 4_o 18_o a_o instrument_n a_o distinction_n of_o instrument_n 3_o 335_o a_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_n 164_o a_o wherein_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v 1_n 164b_v creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n 1_n 182_o b_o intelligence_n what_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o other_o have_v think_v of_o the_o intelligence_n 1_n 112_o b_o â—08_n b_o 109_o a_o they_o be_v thing_n separate_v from_o matter_n 1_n 103_o a_o 78_o a_o of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o drive_v about_o the_o sphere_n 1_o 77_o a_o how_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v 1_n 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v angel_n &_o spirit_n intent_n of_o the_o word_n intent_n and_o what_o the_o same_o signify_v 1_o 92_o b_o 93_o a_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v good_a 2_o 388_o b_o it_o make_v a_o work_n good_a if_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n 2_o 259_o a_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o work_n good_a 1_n 95_o a_o 2_o 539b_n what_o be_v chief_o require_v thereto_o 1_n 93_o a_o condemn_v and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 336_o a_o our_o work_n thereby_o can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o action_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a 1_n 93_o b_o 94_o a_o a_o intent_n be_v evil_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o how_o 1_o 93_o a_o of_o a_o habitual_a intent_n which_o make_v a_o work_n good_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 1_n 93_o b_o the_o act_n of_o gedeon_n do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n condemn_v and_o why_o 1_n 93a_v 94_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicodemites_n draw_v from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a for_o the_o approve_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n disable_v 1_n 94b_v the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n 3_o 311_o a_o the_o intent_n
that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o intercession_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 306_o b_o 308_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n 3_o 308_o b_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3_o 308_o a_o how_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3_o 308_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v available_a for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n 3_o 243_o a_o 308_o ab_fw-la interpretation_n false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o christ_n reject_v they_o 4_o 75_o a_o invention_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o nicodemus_n do_v 2_o 320_o b_o invocation_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v ydolatrous_a 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o a_o good_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o john_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 2_o 347_o b_o io._n john_n baptist_n how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 3_o 384_o b_o joy._n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n 3_o 86_o a_o the_o joy_n which_o plato_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o mind_n define_v 1_n 134_o b_o be_v israelite_n a_o difference_n of_o israelite_n 3_o 354_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o the_o chanaanit_n 4_o 299_o a_o ¶_o look_v jew_n iu._n judge_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v expound_v 4_o 259a_o b_o 289b_v judge_n it_o great_o avail_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 28_o a_o ¶_o look_n magistrate_n judgement_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 3_o 386_o b_o it_o begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n 3_o 286_o ab_fw-la repentance_n do_v not_o always_o change_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n one_o judgement_n note_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 198_o b_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o 393a_o b_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v then_o immortal_a 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n thereof_o natural_o plant_v in_o us._n 3_o 388_o a_o how_o all_o shall_v see_v christ_n then_o 2_o 603_o b_o three_o mark_n thereof_o 3_o 388_o b_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v there_o 2_o 626_o b_o how_o christ_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o how_o not_o 3_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v then_o make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o it_o be_v call_v mercy_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o same_z 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la judgement_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o right_a judgement_n in_o magistrate_n 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la perverse_a use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 2_o 625_o b_o 626_o a_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v 2_o 626_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 532a_n a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 63_o a_o private_a and_o public_a 2_o 532_o a_o private_a of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 532a_n from_o whence_o private_a judgement_n spring_v 2_o 532a_o public_a and_o of_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 276b_v 277_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o sort_n paul_n forbid_v it_o 2_o 531_o b_o not_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o all_o action_n and_o why_o 2_o 533_o a_o what_o judgement_n resist_v faith_n 3_o 63_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v of_o man_n according_a to_o first_o sight_n 3_o 13_o ab_fw-la what_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o 48_o a_o three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v our_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o b_o necessary_a in_o church_n commonweal_n and_o household_n and_o how_o 2_o 531_o b_o 532_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o brute_n beast_n but_o not_o a_o free_a judgement_n 2_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o what_o thing_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o it_o own_o object_n 2_o 407_o b_o what_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o julian._n julian_n the_o apostate_n vain_a glory_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n 1_n 13_o b_o just_a of_o diverse_a that_o be_v call_v just_o &_o whereupon_o 2_o 569_o b_o ¶_o look_v righteous_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n note_v in_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o some_o to_o be_v damn_v 2_o 220_o b_o 221_o a_o 3_o 11_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o whether_o we_o abolish_v it_o by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n 3_o 245_o a_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n 2_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o defend_v 3_o 21_o ab_fw-la a_o time_n when_o christ_n justice_n be_v hide_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v 2_o 626_o b_o justice_n of_o man_n whether_o justice_n have_v his_o name_n of_o ius_n right_o 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o whether_o right_a or_o it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a 4_o 246_o a_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o tear_v against_o it_o 4_o 299_o b_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v 4_o 246_o a_o whereto_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 1_o b_o friendship_n consist_v therein_o and_o what_o if_o that_o fail_n 2_o 423_o b_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o good_a that_o judge_v as_o his_o also_o who_o be_v judge_v 1_n 142_o b_o the_o part_n thereof_o right_o execute_v 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la why_o friendship_n be_v more_o convenient_a than_o it_o 3_o 258_o a_o civil_a justice_n among_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o 408_o b_o justify_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o b_o to_o justify_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o justify_v us._n 3_o 152_o b_o whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v 2_o 261_o b_o wherein_o grace_n follow_v work_n agree_v and_o differ_v from_o grace_n before_o go_v and_o that_o they_o both_o justify_v 2_o 261b_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la justify_v to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o be_v 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 3_o 108_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 125_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o appear_v 3_o 142_o a_o whether_o free_o before_o baptism_n 3_o 236_o b_o 237_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 3_o 48_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 151_o b_o even_o to_o the_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 2_o 576b_n why_o they_o that_o be_v do_v pray_v still_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o see_v we_o be_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n 3_o 315_o a_o at_o what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v 3_o 136_o a_o to_o the_o not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 140a_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o justification_n whereof_o justification_n come_v 3_o 99_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 3_o 125_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v thereto_o 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o 3_o 154_o b_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 2_o 262_o b_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o providence_n all_o one_o 3_o 98_o a_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o charity_n 3_o 75_o b_o salvation_n begin_v thereby_o 2_o 260._o all_o 261_o a_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n 3_o 60_o b_o justification_n even_o in_o the_o catechumenie_n and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o a_o even_o after_o it_o sin_n remain_v in_o us._n two_o 266_o a_o whether_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exclude_v
from_o it_o 3_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o it_o 2_o 300_o a_o the_o order_n thereof_o in_o man_n reason_n how_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v 1_n 16_o b_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v not_o conditional_a 3_o 136_o b_o how_o often_o it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o 3_o 136_o a_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v that_o oftentimes_o one_o be_v take_v for_o another_o 3_o 130_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n 3_o 131_o ab_fw-la 132_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o 157_o b_o 158_o a_o how_o diverslie_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o 3_o 158_o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o 160_o a_o why_o the_o father_n attribute_n it_o to_o charity_n only_o 3_o 159_o a_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v can_v doubt_v thereof_o 3_o 135_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n do_v follow_v it_o 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 3_o 136_o b_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o attrition_n 3_o 214_o b_o 215_o ab_fw-la in_o who_o proper_o it_o consist_v 3_o 124_o b_o 125_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n 4_o 136_o b_o 137_o a_o what_o faith_n bring_v it_o 3_o 57_o b_o predestination_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o b_o how_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 610_o a_o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v declare_v 2_o 609_o b_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o man_n will_n 3_o 28_o b_o of_o two_o inward_a motion_n thereof_o 3_o 124_o a_o one_o manner_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o faith_n 3_o 96_o a_o it_o be_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o charity_n 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n 3_o 145_o b_o 146_o a_o whether_o in_o any_o respect_n it_o depend_v upon_o man_n 3_o 123_o b_o 124_o a_o whether_o charity_n do_v work_v it_o 3_o 77_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o paul_n write_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 108_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o work_n 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 106._o 107._o attribute_v by_o sâ—me_n both_o to_o work_v moral_o good_a and_o superstitious_a 3_o 102_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o work_n 3_o 156_o b_o how_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o work_n 3_o 147a_o goodly_a work_n a_o let_v or_o impediment_n thereunto_o 1_n 95_o ab_fw-la of_o work_n preparatorie_n thereunto_o and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o how_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o work_n 3_o 14_o b_o what_o the_o father_n say_v thereof_o give_v free_o 3_o 119_o b_o 120_o a.b_fw-ge by_o faith_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n aswell_o as_o to_o us._n two_o 584_o a_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_n 145_o b_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v justification_n without_o grace_n 3_o 107_o a_o howe_n pighius_fw-la understand_v free_a justification_n 3_o 147_o b_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v it_o 3_o 138_o b_o how_o he_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v have_v of_o love_n 3_o 138_o b_o smith_n deni_v it_o by_o faith_n 3_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v the_o justification_n through_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 132_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n and_o order_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o civil_a justification_n 2_o 303_o a_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o in_o work_n but_o in_o prayer_n 2_o 266_o ab_fw-la proof_n of_o cornelius_n his_o justification_n when_o he_o pray_v 2_o 260_o a_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 2_o 259_o ab_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o godliness_n 3_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o ke._n key_n what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o 108_o a_o 297._o 2_o asleep_o 636_o a_o 3_o 116_o b_o diverslie_o interpret_v 3_o 218_o a_o look_v church_n ki._n king_n king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o common_a weal_n 4_o 35_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 4_o 232_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o or_o bishop_n be_v superior_a 4_o 22â—b_n 230_o a_o why_o they_o be_v consecrate_v â—y_a bishop_n 4_o 623_o b_o how_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o good_a 4_o 35_o a_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o bad_a must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 3â—_n b_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n 4_o 12_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n terrestrial_a the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n 4_o 23â—_n b_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o same_o covenaunt_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n and_o why_o 1_n 209_o b_o two_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o david_n surrogated_a in_o his_o room_n 2_o 209_o b_o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 1_n 608_o b_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o 161_o b_o 162_o a_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o kingdom_n whether_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 228_o a_o why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n transfer_v they_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 2_o 264a_o unto_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o belong_v 4_o 305_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n give_v they_o 4_o 306_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o by_o lot_n 4_o 305b_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o alteration_n 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v a_o certain_a occasion_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n 4_o 237_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n two_o 596_o b_o 597_o ab_fw-la 3_o 397_o a_o diverse_a error_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n 3_o 396_o a_o of_o the_o millenaru_n 3_o 358_o a_o whether_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n 2_o 607_o a_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n and_o labour_n of_o celestial_a body_n shall_v cease_v and_o why_o they_o now_o move_v 1_n 120a_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o 598_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v preach_v by_o christ_n 3_o 203_o b_o under_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v 3_o 392_o a_o kindred_n a_o definition_n of_o kindred_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o 453_o a_o within_o what_o degree_n thereof_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v make_v 447._o 448._o 449._o 450._o 451._o 452._o 453._o ¶_o look_v marriage_n kiss_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o 4_o 218_o b_o kn._n knowe_n how_o we_o may_v knowe_n god_n by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n 1_n 16_o a_o we_o may_v know_v he_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_n 16_o a_o two_o way_n natural_o 1_n 10_o b_o knowledge_n physical_a wherein_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v 2_o 296_o a_o it_o be_v either_o reveal_v or_o get_v by_o endeavour_n &_o study_n two_o 300_o b_o of_o certain_a affect_n which_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o good_a two_o 411_o a_o it_o breed_v unquietness_n prove_v 1_n 168_o b_o wherein_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v troublesome_a thereunto_o 3_o 316_o b_o 317_o a_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n 1_n 47_o a_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o cause_n and_o partly_o by_o effect_n 3_o 75_o b_o how_o particular_a thing_n overcome_v a_o general_a knowledge_n 3_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o of_o a_o knowledge_n that_o may_v seem_v both_o true_a and_o false_o 3_o 73_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v 1_n 81_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o spirit_n have_v 1_n 81_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v profitable_a 1_o 9_o a_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n corrupt_v 3_o 166_o a_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o 1_n 17_o a_o the_o pride_n of_o philosopher_n note_v therein_o 1_n two_o a_o they_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o 11_o a_o how_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v vary_v concern_v
metaphorical_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n 2_o 413_o a_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o how_o 2_o 366_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o merit_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o of_o congruity_n quite_o take_v away_o from_o man_n 3_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o 130_o a_o 4_o 5_o b_o all_o respect_n thereof_o exclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 3_o 52_o b_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 56_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v qualify_v it_o 3_o 56_o a_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v leave_v 3_o 56_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o work_n wrought_v 4_o 194_o b_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n 2_o 257_o b_o assign_v to_o work_n 3_o 55_o b_o 56_o a_o exclude_v from_o adoption_n 3_o 153_o b_o merit_n merit_n of_o congruity_n &_o condignity_n allow_v 3_o 221_o a_o exclude_v 4_o 306_o a_o two_o 264_o a_o 275_o a_o 3_o 108_o a_o 302b_n 105_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v they_o of_o congruity_n be_v due_a 3_o 119_o b_o 120_o a_o all_o quite_o abolish_v 3_o 144_o a_o whether_o hope_n spring_v thereof_o 3_o 82_o ab_fw-la 86_o a_o they_o breed_v despair_v 2_o 54_o a_o exclude_v from_o justification_n 2_o 584a_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o call_n and_o salvation_n 3_o 18_o b_o what_o they_o that_o defend_v they_o do_v think_v of_o good_a work_n 3_o 54_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v good_a unto_o their_o child_n 2_o 240_o b_o work_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o messiah_n the_o jew_n appoint_v two_o messiase_n 3_o 346_o b_o ¶_o look_v christ_n and_o saviour_n metaphor_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o mi._n mighty_a why_o god_n execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a 1_n 131_o b_o why_o mighty_a man_n and_o prince_n do_v resist_v god_n 1_o 131_o b_o ¶_o look_v princess_n mind_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o the_o affect_n be_v place_v in_o they_o 2_o 409_o ab_fw-la the_o base_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o noble_a also_o be_v corrupt_v &_o how_o 2_o 225._o all_o 226._o all_o quality_n thereof_o say_v the_o school_n man_n pass_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239._o be_v disproove_v 2_o 241_o a_o unto_o what_o inconvenience_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a 1_n 1_o b_o altogether_o corrupt_v 2_o 564_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o move_v too_o and_o fro_o 2_o 565a_o b_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o describe_v 1_n 158a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o do_v and_o do_v not_o true_o express_v god_n 1_o 123_o b_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_n 134_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 3_o 316_o ab_fw-la god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n 1_o 170_o b_o the_o scripture_n against_o aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n desire_v the_o best_a thing_n 2_o 564_o ab_fw-la mind_n in_o what_o respect_n devil_n can_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1_n 83_o b_o minister_n the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 3_o 162_o a_o 4_o 19_o a_o 21_o b_o â—27b_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o ab_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o 4_o 233_o ab_fw-la three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_a 4_o 20_o b_o 21_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o a_o whether_o one_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n may_v flit_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 3_o 288_o ab_fw-la his_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o minister_n 4_o 25_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o magistrate_n 4_o 232_o a_o their_o authority_n most_o ample_a and_o excellent_a 4_o 230_o b_o from_o what_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v exempt_v 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la god_n use_v their_o adversary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n 2_o 386_o a_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o 2_o 386_o a_o they_o may_v lawful_o receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n 4_o 28._o 29._o 30._o whether_o they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v otherwise_o may_v take_v stipend_n 4_o 29_o b_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2_o 358_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o belong_v 4_o 36_o b_o degree_n of_o they_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 25_o a_o observation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o make_n or_o choose_v of_o they_o 4_o 10_o a_o they_o must_v be_v consecrate_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 4_o 24_o a_o that_o sometime_o attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n 4_o 24_o a_o whether_o their_o lewd_a life_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 4_o 35_o b_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o creature_n 4_o 24_o b_o few_o in_o ambroses_n time_n 3_o 195_o b_o 196_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n 3_o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195._o 196._o they_o may_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o canon_n 4_o 55_o a_o not_o to_o be_v count_v private_a man_n 1_n 445_o ab_fw-la subject_a unto_o magistrate_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 4_o 38_o a_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o be_v now_o 3_o 194_o a_o their_o excellent_a office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o ab_fw-la whether_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v make_v such_o 4_o 13_o a_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o authority_n of_o minister_n 4_o 15_o b_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o consecration_n 4_o 13_o b_o they_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o civil_a government_n 4_o 327_o a_o caution_n in_o their_o election_n 4_o 13_o ab_fw-la their_o lewdness_n defile_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 101_o a_o they_o may_v lawful_o reproove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o 324a_o they_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o duty_n in_o elias_n 4_o 319_o ab_fw-la 320a_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o impediment_n touch_v god_n promise_n 3_o 49_o b_o whether_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o they_o be_v mock_v 4_o 16_o a_o when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v stipend_n 4_o 30_o b_o 31_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n 4_o 287_o a_o 328_o a_o decree_v of_o counsel_n against_o the_o adulterous_a sort_n 2_o 489_o a_o whether_o novice_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 4_o 13_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v flee_v in_o persecution_n 4_o 2_o a_o 60_o a_o minister_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o apostles_n 4_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o they_o must_v be_v hospital_n 4_o 17_o b_o their_o charge_n touch_v doctrine_n in_o four_o point_n 4_o 48_o b_o why_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o they_o 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o war_n 4_o 186_o b_o 287a_o 327_o a_o excessivelie_o honour_v 4_o 24_o b_o how_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o they_o 4_o 19_o 20_o what_o prayer_n they_o shall_v daily_a make_v 4_o 24a_o their_o laboursome_a life_n describe_v 4_o 29_o b_o 30_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ambitious_a 4_o 24_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o due_a stipend_n 4_o â—0_n a_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o 43_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o they_o be_v horrible_a 2_o 554_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v their_o weapon_n 4_o 327_o b_o when_o they_o may_v be_v in_o place_n of_o soldier_n 4_o 328_o a_o they_o must_v not_o procure_v sect_n 4_o 21_o b_o what_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n 4_o 18_o b_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o many_o vocation_n 4_o 18a_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n call_v priest_n 4_o 222_o a_o they_o and_o magistrate_n have_v their_o function_n join_v together_o 4_o 22_o a_o 232_o a_o 233_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o both_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o 1_n 10_o a_o caution_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o wherein_o their_o dignity_n consist_v 4_o 222_o b_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n suspect_v in_o they_o 2_o 489_o a_o christ_n revenge_v the_o inviry_n do_v to_o they_o 4_o 21_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n 4_o 229_o a_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o
opinion_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v orthodoxal_a 3_o 46_o a_o erroneous_a whereto_o compare_v 3_o 240_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o try_v 4_o 46_o b_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o &_o eight_o may_v be_v reckon_v of_o felicity_n 1_n 133_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o affect_n be_v opinion_n as_o the_o stoike_v think_v 2_o 407_o b_o two_o opinion_n show_v how_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n 1_o 11_o b_o or._n oracle_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oracle_n show_v what_o it_o be_v 1_n 19_o b_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o god_n take_v the_o philistine_n word_n for_o a_o oracle_n 1_n 61_o b_o oracle_n the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o why_o we_o be_v without_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v â—_o 260_o b_o 261_o a_o sometime_o they_o of_o the_o ethnike_v make_v answer_n by_o dream_n 1_n 37._o watch_n at_o dead_a man_n sepulcher_n to_o receive_v they_o 1_n 73_o b_o the_o devil_n double_a meaning_n note_v in_o they_o 1_n 83_o a_o plutarch_n reason_n why_o they_o cease_v 1_n 92_o ab_fw-la the_o true_a cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v 2_o 359_o a_o 1_o 92_o a_o orator_n cicero_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n 4_o 26_o b_o his_o travel_n therein_o be_v not_o needless_a 3_o 110_o a_o the_o end_n of_o he_o and_o whereto_o his_o persuade_v serve_v 1_n 7_o a_o orator_n what_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n â—_o 19_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o their_o eloquence_n 2_o 410_o b_o 411_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o orator_n to_o move_v man_n affect_n 2_o 410_o b_o 4_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o order_n a_o definition_n of_o order_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 65_o b_o 320_o b_o 1_n 167_o a_o a_o order_n of_o rule_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o man_n 4_o 320_o b_o 32_o a_o abolish_v by_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n 4_o 321_o a_o the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n 4_o 321_o a_o whether_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o the_o same_o divide_a and_o how_o 3_o 212_o a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a 4_o 80_o a_o diverse_a degree_n thereof_o in_o the_o papistical_a church_n 4_o 133_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n ornament_n ornament_n of_o church_n 4_o 66._o 67._o in_o salomon_n temple_n 4_o 66_o b_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n 4_o 66_o b_o what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v and_o not_o use_v 2_o 508._o 509._o 510._o 511._o 512._o 513._o etc._n etc._n ot._n oth._n why_o a_o oath_n be_v invent_v and_o how_o inviolablie_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v 2_o 374_o a_o 368_o a_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 537_o a_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v therein_o 2_o 372_o ab_fw-la so_o man_n for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o 2_o 517_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o perjury_n 2_o 538a_o what_o companion_n it_o shall_v have_v 2_o 549_o b_o whether_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n and_o thief_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 583_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o of_o universality_n look_v well_o upon_o that_o 2_o 539_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o heathen_a by_o false_a god_n 2_o 304_o a_o what_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o oath_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 368_o a_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v one_o of_o infidel_n by_o their_o idol_n 2_o 371_o b_o how_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o a_o oath_n come_v of_o evil_a 2_o 368_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v good_a and_o also_o bad_a 2_o 368_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v it_o 2_o 3â—9_n a_o why_o in_o every_o oath_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v 2_o 368_o b_o 369_o a_o christ_n in_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v not_o a_o oth._n 2_o 369_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v keep_v find_v among_o man_n 2_o 368_o b_o of_o a_o oath_n make_v with_o crafty_a word_n and_o wrong_a meaning_n 2_o 371_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n it_o must_v be_v take_v and_o in_o what_o not_o 2_o 368_o b_o a_o oath_n by_o idol_n be_v in_o no_o case_n permit_v 2_o 371_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o perjury_n 2_o 373_o b_o according_a to_o who_o mind_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v interpret_v 2_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v in_o trifle_a and_o light_a cause_n 2_o 371_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v it_o by_o saint_n 2_o 372_o a_o of_o a_o avouch_a oath_n and_o a_o promise_a oath_n 2_o 537_o a_o the_o oath_n of_o socrates_n by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o goose_n and_o the_o manichy_n oath_n by_o light_n condemn_a 2_o 372_o a_o augustine_n commend_v a._n regulus_n for_o keep_v his_o oath_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o 371a_v of_o the_o gabionite_n oath_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n promise_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n decree_n 2_o 370_o b_o 373_o a_o of_o david_n unto_o semei_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o he_o give_v solomon_n charge_v afterwards_o to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 372_o b_o oath_n four_o kind_n of_o oath_n mention_v by_o the_o lawyer_n 2_o 368_o b_o 372_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v and_o blame_v therein_o two_o 370_o ab_fw-la by_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 2_o 369b_n what_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o solemn_o swear_v 2_o 370a_o b_o direct_v and_o indirect_a and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v 2_o 372_o ab_fw-la unadvised_o make_v must_v not_o be_v perform_v 2_o 373_o a_o where_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 373_o b_o 374a_o a_o proverb_n in_o rome_n touch_v oath_n 2_o 537_o b_o oath_n of_o curssing_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v use_v they_o 2_o 369_o b_o 372_o a_o pa._n pain_n that_o infant_n shall_v suffer_v no_o sensible_a pain_n for_o sin_n not_o pighius_fw-la his_o reason_n 2_o 216_o b_o paint_v of_o paint_v the_o face_n with_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la use_v of_o the_o briton_n to_o look_v terrible_o 2_o 509_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a 2_o 509_o ab_fw-la a_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n two_o 514a_v b_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o against_o it_o 2_o 510a_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v think_v thereof_o 2_o 511_o ab_fw-la 512_o a_o painter_n why_o clement_n and_o tertullian_n detest_a painter_n two_o 341_o a_o and_o whether_o luke_n be_v a_o painter_n 335_o ab_fw-la papist_n the_o papist_n tear_n and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 53_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 96_o a_o 86_o a_o whether_o all_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o a_o view_n of_o their_o do_n 4_o 69_o ab_fw-la they_o define_v the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o we_o 4_o 92_o a_o with_o what_o superstition_n they_o have_v infect_v baptism_n 4_o 126_o b_o 127_o ab_fw-la 128_o a_o whereto_o their_o craft_n tend_v 4_o 87_o b_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o schism_n 4_o 87b_n 88_o 89._o how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n 4_o 70_o a_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o damnable_a crime_n 4_o 71_o b_o danger_n in_o join_v ourselves_o with_o they_o 4_o 86_o b_o 87_o a_o how_o they_o consecrate_v man_n 4_o 126_o b_o they_o mislike_v of_o a_o christian_a council_n 4_o 70_o a_o their_o sacramental_n 4_o 127_o a_o they_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o b_o what_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o must_v do_v 4_o 96a_o b_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o 4_o 86b_n 87._o 88_o 89_o ab_fw-la they_o will_v pull_v the_o priesthood_n from_o christ_n 4_o 127_o a_o how_o they_o misconstrue_v the_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v 3_o 262_o a_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o themselves_o 3_o 178_o b_o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n they_o enjoin_v fasting_n 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_v their_o gospel_n and_o the_o â—pestâ—…_n 4_o 87_o a_o against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n â—_o 223b_n how_o overthwart_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o superstition_n 3_o 178_o b_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o they_o 4_o 69_o b_o the_o maneâ—…_n their_o preach_n 2_o 63_o 2_o a_o they_o be_v against_o augustine_n
pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o b_o howe_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n 3_o 307_o a_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o same_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o his_o godhead_n 1_n 107_o a_o prayer_n impediment_n unto_o prayer_n 2_o 565_o a_o whether_o for_o the_o dead_z they_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n child_n 3_o 300_o a_o of_o a_o form_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o same_o teach_v us._n 3_o 81_o b_o it_o must_v be_v importunate_a 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v settle_v while_o we_o be_v therein_o 3_o 305_o ab_fw-la in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310_o 311._o of_o look_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n therein_o 3_o 306_o b_o it_o and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 305_o a_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n beside_o our_o own_o 3_o 248_o b_o 249_o a_o of_o what_o mind_n we_o shall_v be_v therein_o 3_o 304_o a_o 300_o b_o for_o the_o dead_a speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244_o b_o 245_o a_o when_o much_o babble_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 3_o 304_o b_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n thereof_o and_o why_o 3_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o whether_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v use_v therein_o 3_o 304_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o samson_n touch_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v good_a or_o ill_n 2_o 418_o a_o hypocrates_n will_v have_v we_o use_v prayer_n when_o we_o have_v dream_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o why_o 1_n 35_o a_o in_o defence_n of_o common_a prayer_n look_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 2_o 376_o b_o what_o hour_n the_o jew_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o how_o cornelius_n observe_v the_o same_o 2_o 259_o b_o what_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n teach_v us._n 3_o 102_o a_o prayer_n what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3_o 300_o b_o those_o be_v count_v vain_a that_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n 1_n 58_o b_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 300_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 3_o 116_o a_o why_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n and_o evil_a minister_n 2_o 260_o a_o whether_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n 4_o 224_o b_o two_o 260_o a_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o a_o they_o begin_v at_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o how_o 3_o 62_o b_o without_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a 3_o 93_o a_o meet_a sacrifice_n for_o christian_n 2_o 348_o a_o how_o godly_a man_n shall_v come_v unto_o god_n with_o they_o 2_o 266_o a_o not_o in_o vain_a though_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v define_v 3_o 6_o b_o they_o must_v be_v importunate_a unto_o god_n 3_o 300_o b_o 301_o a_o 302_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a 3_o 304_o b_o what_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n 4_o 224_o b_o canonical_a hour_n for_o they_o 3_o 300_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v prayer_n 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n benefit_n 3_o 301_o a_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v desire_v therein_o 3_o 303_o b_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a thereat_o 3_o 306_o b_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n disallow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 2_o 343_o a_o 3_o 243a_o whether_o be_v join_v with_o weep_v be_v always_o effectual_a 3_o 245_o b_o what_o prayer_n god_n do_v hear_v 3_o 112_o ab_fw-la origens_n reverend_a judgement_n of_o they_o of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 348_o ab_fw-la a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o fasting_n 3_o 193_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o we_o 3_o 308_o a_o prayer_n to_o angel_n forbid_v and_o why_o 3_o 308_o b_o 284_o a_o whether_o they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n faith_n 1_n 118_o b_o praise_n humane_a praise_n inconstant_a and_o of_o small_a force_n 3_o 277_o a_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v dispraise_n 2_o 383_o a_o companion_n of_o chaste_a light_n and_o how_o the_o ethnike_v esteem_v thereof_o 2_o 382_o b_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o madness_n prove_v 2_o 383_o a_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o grievous_a thing_n 2_o 284_o a_o what_o action_n the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v to_o deserve_v it_o 2_o 291_o ab_fw-la from_o who_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o expect_v it_o 2_o 382_o b_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o praise_v themselves_o 2_o 383_o a_o a_o double_a remedy_n to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o hear_v man_n praise_v us._n 1_o 382_o b_o 383_o a_o precept_n common_a precept_n can_v be_v perform_v if_o particular_a be_v neglect_v 3_o 259_o a_o ¶_o look_n commandment_n preacher_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n preacher_n must_v be_v hear_v 3_o 173_o a_o what_o counsel_n augustine_n give_v they_o touch_v the_o scripture_n 1_o 42_o a_o how_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 3_o 4_o b_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 4_o 16_o a_o vice_n of_o ill_a preacher_n 4_o 28_o a_o preach_v preach_v a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a 2_o 633_o a_o faith_n can_v continue_v without_o it_o prove_v 3_o 63_o b_o indifferent_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n 3_o 32_o b_o why_o it_o be_v common_a since_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a 3_o 30_o a_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v it_o not_o 3_o 2._o 3._o 4_o a_o of_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 4_o 234a_o the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n 2_o 633_o a_o predestinate_a outward_a calling_n common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o they_o have_v never_o perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o whether_o they_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o christ_n 3_o 27_o ab_fw-la they_o may_v for_o a_o while_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 3_o 34_o a_o ¶_o look_v regenerate_v predestination_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 7_o b_o 9_o b_o the_o effect_n 3_o 25_o b_o 17_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v brag_v of_o it_o 3_o 10_o b_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o 3_o 30_o b_o 31_o ab_fw-la before_o all_o eternity_n 3_o 9_o b_o 10_o a_o 7_o a_o sin_z be_v not_o excuse_v thereby_o 3_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 6_o a_o christ_n the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o 3_o 25b_n a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 7_o b_o it_o hinder_v not_o pray_v 3_o 6_o b_o before_o the_o predestinate_a 3_o 10_o b_o pighius_fw-la reason_n against_o it_o 3_o 5_o b_o 6_o ab_fw-la 246._o 25_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o 10_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3_o 18_o b_o 10_o ab_fw-la 11_o b_o 12_o b_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 3_o 10_o a_o 16_o b_o how_o augustine_n define_v it_o 3_o 9_o a_o predestination_n prove_v by_o reason_n 3_o 7_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 3_o 18_o a_o 12_o a_o unto_o what_o principal_a point_n it_o be_v reduce_v 3_o 14_o a_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o 20_o b_o 21_o a_o work_v foresee_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o a_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o nothing_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o 7_o b_o 8_o a_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o 3_o 1_o b_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o 3_o 2_o b_o the_o school_n divine_n will_v have_v it_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o 3_o 3_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindele_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v thereof_o 3_o 17_o a_o original_a sin_n go_v not_o before_o it_o 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o how_o 3_o 3_o b_o among_o what_o relative_n it_o be_v 3_o 10_o b_o reasins_z of_o absurdity_n if_o it_o shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la final_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o
punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v 1_n 190_o a_o that_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v sin_n be_v never_o attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n 2_o 411_o b_o bernarde_n assign_v three_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o that_o can_v sin_n the_o second_o that_o can_v but_o sin_n the_o third_o in_o who_o sin_n remain_v but_o reign_v not_o 1_n 198_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o will_n or_o fréewill_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o how_o 1_n 205_o b_o a_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n be_v sin_n 2_o 265_o a_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o 1_n 198_o ab_fw-la corruption_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 220_o a_o sometime_o there_o be_v none_o pour_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n original_a except_v prove_v 2_o 240_o a_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v it_o but_o also_o will_v it_o and_o how_o 1_n 201_o b_o 203._o all_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chataa_n 2_o 241_o b_o 242_o a_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a in_o us._n 1_o 195_o a_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o proper_a &_o absolute_a cause_n 1_n 184_o b_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n how_o then_o begin_v it_o at_o adam_n 2_o 242_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o after_o regeneration_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o destruction_n 2_o 233b_a sin_n be_v commit_v through_o want_n of_o say_v 3_o 70_o b_o man_z can_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n 1_o 184_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o whether_o in_o willing_a against_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v commit_v oâ—_n nor_o examine_v that_o place_n 1_n 204_o b_o 205_o a_o how_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v be_v to_o understand_v that_o man_n be_v otherwhiles_o by_o god_n providence_n provoke_v unto_o it_o 1_n 186_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 239_o a_o irremissible_a 2_o 628_o a_o 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o not_o apparent_o know_v 4_o 59_o a_o what_o sin_n be_v call_v actual_a and_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 272_o b_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n remit_v 3_o 237_o a_o 221_o a_o 224_o a_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_n 190_o a_o sin_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v on_o god_n providente_a 1_n 173_o b_o sin_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n 3_o â—_o a_o b_o 286_o a_o 26_o a_o 23_o a_o 22_o b_o â—2_n a_o two_o 49â—_n b_o 493_o b_o 1_o 2â—6_n a_o 197_o b_o 198_o a_o two_o 273_o ab_fw-la god_n use_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o how_o 3_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o all_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n 3_o 153_o b_o remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o they_o 3_o 235_o b_o god_n even_o out_o of_o they_o pick_v notable_a commodity_n 3_o 186_o a_o we_o must_v bewail_v other_o and_o our_o own_o 3_o 246_o b_o sin_n do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 3_o 34_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o space_n of_o â—ime_n as_o some_o say_v two_o 539b_n 540_o a_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o 3_o 219_o b_o of_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v repent_v us._n â—4_n 204_o b_o of_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v â—o_o sometime_o 2_o 559_o ab_fw-la who_o sin_z be_v visit_v unto_o the_o third_o &_o four_o generation_n &_o who_o be_v not_o 2_o 362_o b_o 362_o a_o god_n punish_v some_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o 363_o b_o 364_o a_o of_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o second_o 2_o 553_o b_o 554_o a_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n 3_o 129_o b_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o 553_o b_o whether_o sin_n may_v so_o please_v we_o as_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v delight_n 2_o 559_o a_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o 3_o 141_o a_o two_o 555_o a_o 247_o b_o 32â—_n ab_fw-la 264_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o gréevous_a 2_o 553_o b_o 554a_o some_o gross_a and_o some_o moraliâ—e_v good_a 2_o 559_o a_o manifest_a sin_n and_o secret_a note_v the_o doctrine_n 2_o 533_o a_o 562_o b_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 530_o a_o sin_n not_o necessary_o link_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v two_o 555_o a_o the_o grosser_n perteine_a to_o discipline_n 2_o 551_o b_o sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v 2_o 246_o b_o we_o must_v never_o be_v lead_n or_o drive_v to_o commit_v sin_n 2_o 292_o a_o from_o what_o fountain_n we_o must_v séeâ—e_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o say_v they_o not_o upon_o god_n 2_o 27â—_n a_o what_o be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 2_o 293_o a_o mingle_v even_o with_o our_o good_a work_n 3_o 54_o b_o three_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v remissible_a 2_o 272_o b_o a_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n unto_o they_o 2_o 264_o ab_fw-la mens_fw-la sin_n compare_v unto_o pitch_n and_o how_o 2_o 313_o a_o that_o all_o have_v their_o weight_n and_o from_o whence_o 2_o 322_o a_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o reward_v sin_n 2_o 263b_n the_o regenerate_a may_v abstain_v from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n 2_o 274_o ab_fw-la a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n do_v about_o sin_n 1_n 206_o b_o why_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v still_o pray_v for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o we_o may_v not_o excuse_v they_o by_o god_n predestination_n 3_o â—_o a_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_v they_o 3_o 22_o ab_fw-la howe_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3_o 11_o a_o sin_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 12._o how_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o reprobation_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la they_o deserve_v punishment_n one_o good_a work_n no_o reward_n and_o why_o 1_o 209_o a_o young_a infant_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v sin_n 2_o 224_o b_o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 13a_o they_o be_v â—uried_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n and_o how_o 2_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o that_o the_o very_a action_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o 204_o a_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o how_o 1_n 206_o a_o a_o absurdity_n as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o former_a insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n as_o of_o all_o their_o forefather_n two_o way_n answer_v 2_o 24â—_n b_o 241_o a_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o how_o private_a become_v public_a 4_o 58_o a_o god_n use_v they_o of_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n as_o how_o 1_n 199_o a_o parent_n must_v live_v pure_o that_o their_o procreation_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o 240_o a_o m._n bucers_n opinion_n that_o private_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 241_o a_o some_o proper_a and_o of_o our_o own_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 2_o 229_o a_o private_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n derive_v to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a 2_o 241_o a_o in_o consider_v of_o they_o what_o we_o must_v inquire_v and_o by_o what_o balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v it_o 2_o 239_o b_o that_o those_o in_o parent_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n 2_o 241_o a_o augustine_n say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o child_n prove_v 2_o 239_o b_o 240_o a_o how_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n prove_v by_o similitude_n 1_n 182_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o unto_o us._n two_o 247_o b_o
eternal_a life_n 3_o 56_o ah_o gregory_n opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 2_o 260_o ab_fw-la many_o join_v with_o faith_n prove_v 3_o 72_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 35_o b_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n that_o they_o come_v from_o our_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 50_o b_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 268_o a_o why_o they_o that_o be_v foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 13_o a_o 15_o b_o 16_o b_o 17._o 18_o a_o 19_o b_o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v none_o 3_o 118_o a_o they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a 3_o 101_o a_o they_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o good_a work_v avail_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o they_o be_v mean_n not_o cause_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 13_o a_o sin_z be_v mingle_v even_o with_o our_o best_a 3_o 54_o b_o good_a work_n after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o 101_o a_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o what_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o our_o work_n 3_o 278_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v sin_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 263_o b_o our_o work_n by_o a_o good_a intent_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o whether_o free_a in_o justification_n may_v concur_v with_o they_o 3_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3_o 223_o a_o how_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a do_v satisfy_v god_n 3_o 222_o b_o those_o of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o knowledge_n and_o appetite_n 2_o 254b_v augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2_o 265_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n work_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a two_o 258_o a_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 2_o 260_o b_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god._n 2_o 258_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 2_o 270_o b_o in_o such_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o 2_o 254_o b_o what_o become_v christian_n church_n 4_o 66._o â—_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a 2_o 572_o b_o how_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o they_o be_v natural_o evil_a 2_o 567_o b_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o justification_n they_o do_v make_v righteous_a 3_o 97_o a_o they_o give_v judgement_n to_o we_o who_o be_v save_v &_o who_o not_o 4_o 115_o b_o why_o faith_n rather_o than_o they_o justifi_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o work_v before_o justification_n deserve_v 3_o 101_o b_o work_v follow_v justification_n 3_o 100_o b_o of_o their_o nature_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 9â—_n b_o 97_o a_o how_o god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o they_o 3_o 113_o a_o augustine_n rule_n touch_v righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o whether_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o 3_o 60_o b_o by_o what_o sort_n some_o say_v righteousness_n be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o how_o the_o work_n of_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 3_o 113_o a_o god_n reward_v those_o oâ—_n the_o faithful_a 2_o 521_o b_o whether_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o worthiness_n 3_o 390_o b_o 391a_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 3_o 52_o b_o augustine_n division_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o work_v we_o may_v judge_v and_o not_o judge_v 2_o 533_o a_o god_n refuse_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v godly_a and_o devout_a as_o how_o 2_o 265ab_n work_n be_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o due_a end_n 2_o 265_o a_o whether_o those_o of_o charity_n &_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 156_o b_o whereunto_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v compare_v and_o that_o they_o can_v save_v 3_o 150_o b_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o by_o they_o 3_o 142_o b_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v good_a man_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a 2_o 562_o b_o whether_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o faith_n 3_o 146_o a_o of_o action_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o already_o bring_v to_o pass_v 1_n 4_o b_o without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v such_o as_o be_v the_o woorker_n of_o they_o 2_o 262_o b_o how_o god_n by_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 3_o â—2_n b_o whereupon_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o depend_v 2_o 389_o a_o how_o they_o make_v faith_n perfect_a 3_o 75_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 93_o a_o 55_o b_o of_o judge_a man_n according_a to_o they_o â—_o 48a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 3_o 35b_n 36_o a_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o 3_o 17_o a_o the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n prove_v 2_o 270_o a_o 265_o b_o 266_o a_o of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o when_o he_o write_v they_o 2_o 259a_o 263_o a_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o 46_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 55_o b_o of_o those_o before_o and_o after_o 3_o â—6_n b_o whether_o work_n do_v justify_v 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 117_o b_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o 143_o b_o 103._o 104._o 105._o how_o justification_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 3_o 147_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la why_o we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v 3_o 136_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o worthiness_n be_v due_a 1_n 108_o ab_fw-la 119b_fw-la 120_o a_o of_o work_n due_a and_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n 3_o 236_o b_o how_o those_o of_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o supererogation_n do_v differ_v 3_o 227_o b_o whether_o work_v ceremonial_a do_v justify_v 3_o 156b_n 157_o b_o of_o work_n morallie_o good_a and_o superstitious_a and_o whereto_o some_o ascribe_v justification_n 3_o 102_o b_o they_o justify_v in_o no_o case_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o a_o even_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v 3_o 95b_n 96_o a_o though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o good_a before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n â—_o 257b_fw-ge how_o we_o ought_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o consider_v the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 1_n 96_o a_o whether_o penal_a work_v justify_v 3_o 157_o b_o of_o work_n preparatorie_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o 1_o 95._o 3_o 121_o b_o 141_o ab_fw-la slenderlie_o prove_v 3_o 111b_n 112._o 113._o 114._o 115_o 116._o 1â—7_n whether_o they_o do_v merit_n 3_o 1â—…_n b_o 224_o b_o justify_v not_o 3_o 126_o ab_fw-la â—_o 556_o b_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 3_o 227._o 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o 3_o 230b_n 231._o 232._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o work_v wrought_v do_v justify_v 3_o 116_o b_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o 2_o 263_o b_o how_o they_o please_v god_n 3_o 111_o b_o that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 2_o 269_o b_o whereto_o chrysostome_n compare_v such_o 2_o 262_o b_o whether_o they_o please_v god._n 3_o 299_o a_o count_v glister_v sin_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o wicked_a may_v do_v good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o through_o they_o can_v deserve_v as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n 2_o 264_o a_o of_o the_o notable_a work_n of_o the_o roman_n recompense_v of_o god_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n two_o 263_o a_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v but_o a_o robbery_n to_o god_n grace_n two_o 264_o b_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o 2_o 267_o a_o what_o those_o be_v which_o the_o adversary_n so_o high_o
law_n against_o theft_n condemn_v 166_o b_o w._n war_n why_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o not_o make_v 162_o a_o diverse_a necessary_a document_n touch_v it_o as_o well_o for_o laceman_n as_o churchman_n 149_o a_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o christian_n 162_o a_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n 144_o a_o whereunto_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o keep_v back_o of_o they_o from_o drown_v the_o world_n 144_o b_o by_o what_o quality_n the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v try_v 1_o b_o what_o they_o be_v which_o david_n say_v do_v pass_v through_o even_o to_o his_o soul_n 6_o b_o 7_o a_o whoordome_n and_o decree_n of_o law_n touch_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o 142_o b_o widow_n true_a who_o and_o to_o be_v reléeve_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n 76_o b_o 77_o a_o consolation_n for_o they_o touch_v their_o husband_n death_n 83_o b_o 84_o a_o will_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v compel_v 119_o b_o how_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o be_v towards_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 108_o a_o what_o necessity_n strive_v therewith_o 105_o a_o a_o power_n passive_a and_o obedientiall_a therein_o 118_o b_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o free_o in_o this_o life_n 125_o a_o b_o how_o it_o concur_v activelie_a &_o passivelie_o in_o both_o conversion_n thereof_o 114_o a_o b_o 108_o a_o whereunto_o the_o change_n thereof_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a must_v be_v attribute_v 110_o a_o b_o 111_o a_o b_o resemble_v to_o a_o horse_n and_o to_o prisonment_n 106_o a_o objection_n touch_v the_o change_n thereof_o unto_o better_a 119_o b_o 120_o a_o sometime_o it_o will_v thing_n unpossible_a 107_o a_o diversity_n of_o affection_n by_o turn_n therein_o 105_o b_o it_o command_v man_n action_n 105_o b_o freedom_n and_o captivity_n thereof_o 105_o a_o b_o 106_o a_o b_o 107_o a_o b_o god_n will_v distinguish_v 119_o b_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o it_o abase_v itself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 48_o b_o 49_o a_o wisdom_n of_o man_n how_o homely_a judge_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o a_o witness_v false_a and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o forbid_v it_o do_v teach_v we_o 167_o b_o wife_n and_o why_o the_o father_n seek_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kindred_n 152_o b_o why_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o until_o the_o three_o day_n 163_o a_o ¶_o look_v polygamy_n woman_n religious_a that_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 76_o b_o why_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o show_v to_o they_o 9_o b_o 10_o a_o their_o manly_a courage_n 61_o a_o b_o why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 153_o b_o honest_a must_v not_o tire_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o like_o harlot_n 156_o b_o wonder_n wrought_v on_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n 163_o b_o the_o remedy_n against_o strange_a one_o and_o why_o god_n send_v they_o 111_o a_o b._n word_n of_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o 39_o a_o distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 152_o b_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o whereto_o 114_o b_o it_o go_v natural_o before_o faith_n 114_o b_o a_o praise_v thereof_o 36_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 152_o b_o 153a_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 26_o b_o 27_o a_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n thereof_o 249._o 250._o unto_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v 49a_o unto_o what_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v compare_v 45_o a_o wherein_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v first_o shine_v 2_o b_o we_o no_o less_o receive_v christ_n therein_o than_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 231_o a_o work_n be_v no_o necessary_a proof_n of_o a_o man_n life_n good_a or_o bad_a 153_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n 131_o b_o three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n require_v in_o they_o by_o god_n law_n 166_o a_o they_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 165_o b_o 147_o b_o 149_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o as_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n 170_o b_o all_z of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n 104_o b_o 105_o a_o how_o our_o resurrection_n stand_v in_o they_o 11_o b_o a_o case_n touch_v they_o to_o be_v do_v secret_o or_o open_o 71_o b_o how_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 157_o a_o of_o themselves_o absolute_o they_o make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a 146_o b_o 22_o b_o 23_o a_o work_n of_o god_n what_o be_v call_v miracle_n 57_o a_o b_o certain_z wonderful_a unknown_a to_o natural_a reason_n 46_o a_o world_n universal_a be_v god_n school_n or_o place_n of_o war_n fare_v and_o why_o 58_o a_o worship_n outward_a and_o inward_a due_a to_o christ_n 8_o b_o 9_o a_o religious_a towards_o god_n require_v 60_o a_o b_o against_o they_o that_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n 160_o a_o b_o what_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o great_a man_n 162_o a_o b_o 157_o a_o wrath_n of_o god_n describe_v 17b_n 18_o a_o wrestle_v of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o overcome_v 155_o b_o y._n year_n of_o plenty_n and_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v therein_o 157_o a_o finis_fw-la propositi_fw-la laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la imprint_v at_o london_n in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o henry_n denham_n thomas_n chard_n william_n broome_n and_o andrew_n maunsell_n 1583._o allow_v according_a to_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n
flame_n with_o extreme_a pain_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o all_o these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v this_o blessing_n to_o wit_n as_o well_o spiritual_a felicity_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o secret_a treasure_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o he_o provide_v that_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o figure_n most_o effectual_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o teach_v 31_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubt_v end_n in_o gen_n 15._o towards_o the_o end_n whether_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o christ_n have_v any_o right_n in_o this_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o the_o league_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o by_o supposition_n stranger_n from_o the_o same_o further_o in_o this_o league_n be_v consider_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n the_o which_o be_v now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n abolish_v although_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n retain_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v unto_o this_o covenant_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v against_o it_o because_o they_o gainsay_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o covenant_n unto_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o â—_o rom._n 3_o â—_o which_o paul_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a wonder_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bible_n be_v keep_v among_o they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o disannul_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v as_o yet_o adorn_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n furthermore_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o verse_n 25._o prophesi_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o call_v they_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o belove_a because_o of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o christ_n this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v that_o generation_n be_v not_o yet_o cléerlie_o take_v away_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n continual_o call_v some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v more_o full_o call_v they_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o same_o good_a olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o graff_v again_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v in_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v more_o near_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o stock_n be_v more_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_a sorrowful_a for_o their_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o father_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 2_o and_o 4._o the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o in_o act_n perteine_a to_o the_o league_n but_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o of_o their_o stock_n be_v to_o be_v adopt_v into_o that_o league_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v the_o old_a father_n apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o particular_o for_o every_o jew_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o obstinate_a 30._o in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 30._o 32_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o easy_o help_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v one_o another_o another_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v help_v one_o another_o therefore_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o good_a end_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n they_o as_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a and_o gréevous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o understand_v all_o thing_n corruptlie_o doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lombard_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v still_o their_o own_o as_o they_o can_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a life_n and_o religion_n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v everywhere_a disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n book_n the_o jew_n be_v witness_n of_o out_o book_n since_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o book_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o authentical_a and_o that_o do_v augustine_n also_o note_n for_o unless_o that_o people_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o our_o own_o invent_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o adam_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prophet_n so_o as_o they_o be_v doubtless_o all_o this_o while_n perpetuallie_o preserve_v of_o god_n for_o some_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n undoubted_o 18._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o vers_n 18._o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o many_o way_n god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o special_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o although_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v because_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o touch_v inward_a matter_n be_v particular_a as_o to_o beget_v to_o inspire_v to_o proceed_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a then_o will_v thou_o say_v wherefore_o be_v the_o son_n only_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n itself_o christ_n alone_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o that_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o
look_v imprecation_n witch_n who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n 1_n 72_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o samuel_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 75_o a_o witch_n witch_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o godly_a 1_o 76_o b_o 77_o a_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o 1_o 19a_o and_o such_o as_o repair_v unto_o they_o 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o witchery_n of_o the_o force_n of_o witchery_n &_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o old_a woman_n and_o upon_o who_o it_o work_v most_o 1_n 79_o b_o witness_n these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n expound_v 1_o 105_o a_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 4_o 113_o a_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_n 2_o 372_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n 2_o 553_o a_o witness_n two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n 3_o 382_o b_o wo._n woman_n the_o state_n of_o the_o woman_n far_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o man_n 2_o 460_o b_o that_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_n 124_o a_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n 2_o 379_o ab_fw-la why_o paul_n will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o 242_o b_o whether_o before_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379_o a_o woman_n whether_o woman_n may_v be_v in_o warrefare_n 4_o 288_o a_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n open_o 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o why_o 2_o 481_o b_o what_o woman_n labour_v to_o please_v man_n 2_o 510_o a_o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o b_o woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 4_o 7_o a_o woman_n circumcise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o 111_o a_o why_o the_o woman_n that_o prophesy_v be_v command_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n 4_o 8_o a_o whether_o woman_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v and_o not_o use_v two_o 513b_n look_v woman_n what_o be_v speak_v concern_v paint_n of_o the_o face_n 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o holy_a woman_n maintain_v and_o relieve_v christ_n 4_o 29_o a_o why_o we_o be_v call_v man_n &_o why_o woman_n as_o augustine_n allegorical_o say_v 1_n 124_o a_o wooer_n what_o kind_n of_o emulation_n be_v betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o wonder_n the_o difference_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n word_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o philosophy_n 1_o 58_o a_o the_o preach_v thereof_o have_v all_o man_n subject_a unto_o it_o 4_o 230_o b_o how_o miracle_n win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 63_o b._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 635_o a_o neither_o youth_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v except_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o read_v all_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o 58_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o god_n word_n special_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 196_o ab_fw-la 187_o b_o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n 1_o 26_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n 3_o 176_o b_o god_n use_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o outward_a and_o in_o who_o 2_o 233_o a_o whether_o the_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o a_o of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o the_o word_n write_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o both_o 1_n 42_o b_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v it_o 3_o 70_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n 4_o 72_o a_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n 4_o 214_o a_o ¶_o look_v scripture_n word_n word_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o namer_n 2_o 590._o 591_o a_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a sign_n thereof_o 2_o 542a_o b_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o 342_o b_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o they_o and_o who_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 544_o b_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 3_o 304b_n 4_o 144ab_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 215_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n rest_v from_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n since_o he_o work_v daily_a and_o hourly_o 2_o 374_o b_o how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n 3_o 44a_n that_o god_n do_v work_v now_o also_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o 1_n 122b_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 218_o a_o work_v of_o man_n how_o the_o self_n same_o work_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n 1_o 189_o b_o 190_o a_o how_o it_o may_v be_v both_o of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n 1_n 183_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n 1_n 7_o b_o sometime_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n and_o why_o 1_n 4_o b_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o work_n though_o it_o come_v of_o frequent_a action_n 1_o 4_o b_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o work_n of_o man_n find_v that_o shall_v through_o please_v god_n two_o 572_o a_o none_o good_a say_v augustine_n without_o faith_n 2_o 259_o a_o to_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a what_o then_o 2_o 311_o b_o a_o work_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o habitual_a intent_n 1_n 93_o b_o 95a_o the_o rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v 3_o 118_o a_o how_o the_o conscience_n may_v make_v a_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n 3_o 165_o a_o a_o work_n seem_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v be_v sin_n prove_v 2_o 267_o b_o of_o a_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o out_o from_o his_o own_o strength_n 1_o 132b_n how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o work_n together_o with_o god_n 3_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n can_v justify_v 3_o 60._o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o merit_v salvation_n 4_o 106_o b_o 194_o b_o whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v god_n 3_o 118a_n a_o charitable_a work_n of_o a_o infidel_n namely_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a be_v sin_n prove_v two_o 267_o ab_fw-la work_v of_o god_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1_o 13b_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o about_o his_o creature_n 1_o 181_o b_o 182_o a_o 184_o a_o they_o do_v help_v one_o a_o other_o two_o 599_o a_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n â—_o 599_o b_o work_n of_o man_n no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3_o 368_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v they_o for_o reward_n sake_n 2_o 573b_n 574_o a_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 3_o 152_o b_o 153_o a_o 26_o a_o faith_n go_v necessary_o before_o they_o 3_o 154_o ab_fw-la faith_n perfect_v and_o form_v they_o 3_o 149_o b_o whether_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v 3_o 131_o b_o 132_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o 3_o 121_o a_o they_o do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 3_o 34a_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 14b_n what_o they_o that_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v of_o they_o 3_o 54_o a_o they_o after_o justification_n do_v profit_n 3_o 144a_o a_o ill_a comparison_n make_v between_o they_o and_o sin_n 3_o 22_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n 3_o 15_o a_o they_o depend_v of_o god_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o 3_o 3_o a_o whereof_o good_a work_v be_v sign_n and_o seal_n 3_o 95_o b_o in_o who_o they_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o